be_v his_o servant_n yet_o in_o all_o his_o time_n have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hurt_v i_o how_o then_o may_v i_o speak_v evil_a of_o my_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n which_o have_v thus_o preserve_v i_o the_o proconsul_n still_o urge_v he_o to_o swear_v by_o caesar_n prosperity_n he_o reply_v if_o thou_o require_v this_o pretend_v that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o i_o be_o know_v then_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n 56._o and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n appoint_v a_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o duty_n thus_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o governor_n and_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o hounour_n meet_v and_o due_a to_o they_o and_o not_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o the_o proconsul_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v wild_a beast_n to_o who_o he_o will_v throw_v he_o unless_o he_o take_v a_o better_a way_n polycarp_n say_v let_v they_o come_v we_o have_v determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v not_o by_o repentance_n turn_v we_o from_o the_o better_a way_n to_o the_o worse_o but_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o just_a i_o will_v tame_v thou_o with_o fire_n reply_v the_o proconsul_n if_o thou_o set_v not_o by_o the_o wild_a beast_n nor_o yet_o repent_v then_o say_v polycarp_n you_o threaten_v i_o with_o fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o shall_v be_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o put_v out_o and_o extinguish_v but_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o why_o make_v you_o all_o these_o delay_n give_v i_o what_o death_n soever_o you_o list_v when_o they_o will_v have_v tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o iron_n hoop_n he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n shall_v also_o give_v power_n that_o without_o this_o provision_n i_o shall_v abide_v and_o not_o stir_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v bind_v behind_o he_o he_o pray_v thus_o o_o father_n of_o thy_o well-beloved_a and_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o just_a man_n which_o live_v before_o thou_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v i_o this_o day_n that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o part_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n among_o who_o i_o shall_v this_o day_n be_v receive_v into_o thy_o sight_n for_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v and_o reveal_v the_o same_o before_o this_o time_n so_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v the_o same_o o_o thou_o most_o true_a god_n which_o can_v not_o lie_v wherefore_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o i_o bless_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o by_o our_o everlasting_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n evermore_o amen_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v some_o of_o his_o church_n then_o present_a see_v this_o marvellour_n thing_n the_o fire_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o vault_n or_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o shipman_n sail_n fill_v with_o wind_n compass_v about_o the_o martyr_n as_o with_o a_o certain_a wall_n and_o he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o not_o as_o flesh_n that_o burn_v but_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n when_o it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o smell_v also_o a_o savour_n so_o sweet_a as_o if_o myrrh_n or_o some_o other_o precious_a balm_n have_v give_v a_o scent_n when_o they_o see_v that_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n one_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n which_o be_v do_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v therewith_o etc._n polycarp_n go_v with_o st._n john_n to_o a_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n and_o espy_v cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n in_o it_o say_v eugiamus_fw-la ocius_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o depart_v speedy_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o bath_n wherein_o the_o lord_n adversary_n be_v do_v fall_n upon_o we_o he_o so_o detest_a heretic_n then_o when_o martion_n of_o his_o former_a acquaintance_n meet_v he_o at_o rome_n and_o wonder_v that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o polycâ—rp_v yea_o say_v he_o i_o know_v thou_o well_o thou_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o devil_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o hear_v the_o wicked_a speech_n of_o heretiek_n and_o to_o â—â—un_v those_o very_a place_n where_o such_o speech_n have_v be_v utter_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o â—â—rus_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 170._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 86._o praetorius_n arias_n praetorius_n the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n 466._o dream_v he_o see_v a_o coffin_n carry_v and_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v he_o hear_v this_o answer_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o conclude_v his_o own_o death_n be_v not_o far_o off_o whereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o that_o follow_v christ_n walk_v well_o not_o in_o darkness_n jesus_n be_v thou_o merciful_a to_o i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o draw_v i_o after_o thyself_o prest_n prest_n wife_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n 889._o whether_o she_o have_v not_o a_o husband_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n and_o child_n and_o have_v they_o not_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n she_o refuse_v neither_o husband_n nor_o child_n but_o now_o stand_v here_o as_o i_o do_v say_v she_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n where_o i_o must_v forsake_v christ_n or_o my_o husband_n i_o be_o content_v to_o stick_v only_o to_o christ_n my_o heavenly_a spouse_n and_o renounce_v the_o other_o here_o she_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o leave_v not_o father_n or_o mother_n sister_n or_o brother_n or_o husband_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n tell_v she_o that_o christ_n speak_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n which_o die_v because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o false_a god_n so_o say_v she_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o i_o will_v do_v any_o worship_n to_o that_o foul_a idol_n which_o with_o your_o mass_n you_o make_v a_o god_n the_o bishop_n tell_v she_o that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a woman_n she_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v her_o husband_n and_o child_n and_o run_v about_o the_o country_n like_o a_o fugitive_n she_o tell_v he_o sir_n i_o labour_v for_o my_o live_n and_o as_o my_o master_n christ_n counsel_v i_o when_o i_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n i_o flee_v into_o another_o when_o i_o will_v have_v my_o husband_n and_o child_n to_o leave_v idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n he_o with_o his_o child_n rebuke_v man_n and_o trouble_v i_o i_o flee_v not_o for_o whoredom_n nor_o for_o theft_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o and_o he_o of_o that_o foul_a idol_n the_o mass._n 890._o during_o a_o month_n liberty_n which_o be_v grant_v she_o by_o the_o bishop_n she_o go_v into_o the_o cathedral_n at_o exeter_n and_o see_v a_o dutchman_n make_v new_a nose_n to_o certain_a fine_a image_n which_o be_v disfigure_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n what_o a_o mad_a man_n be_v thou_o say_v she_o to_o make_v they_o new_a nose_n which_o within_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v all_o lose_v their_o head_n the_o dutchman_n accuse_v she_o and_o lay_v it_o hard_o to_o her_o charge_n and_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o be_v thy_o image_n he_o call_v she_o whore_n nay_o say_v she_o thy_o image_n be_v whore_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o whore-hunter_n for_o do_v not_o god_n say_v you_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n figure_n of_o your_o own_o make_n 891._o when_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o she_o she_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n this_o day_n have_v i_o find_v that_o i_o long_o seek_v this_o favour_n they_o pretend_v after_o her_o judgement_n that_o
a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n or_o the_o sufferer_n mirror_n make_v up_o of_o the_o swanlike-song_n and_o other_o choice_a passage_n of_o several_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o sixteen_o century_n in_o their_o treatise_n speech_n letter_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o prison_n or_o exile_n at_o the_o bar_n or_o stake_n etc._n etc._n collect_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n fox_n fuller_n petrie_n scotland_n and_o mr._n samuel_n ward_n be_v life_n of_o faith_n in_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o alphabetical_o dispose_v by_o t._n m._n m._n a._n hebr._n 12.1_o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o james_n 5.10_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a afflliction_n and_o patience_n london_n print_a for_o the_o author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fold_n by_o robert_n boulter_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n 1665._o gentle_a reader_n thou_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o through_o the_o transpose_n of_o some_o leave_n of_o the_o manuscript_n the_o author_n live_v far_o distant_a there_o have_v be_v commit_v a_o error_n at_o the_o press_n in_o mr._n john_n bradford_n letter_n begin_v at_o page_n 44._o line_n 26._o immediate_o before_o mr._n john_n brown_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v entreat_v to_o turn_v to_o page_n 68_o line_n 6._o and_o read_v to_o page_n 71._o line_n 26._o and_o so_o the_o mistake_n will_v be_v rectify_v renown_a mr._n samuel_n ward_n of_o ipswich_n give_v the_o follow_a testimony_n to_o the_o live_a speech_n of_o die_a christian_n which_o he_o collect_v as_o for_o their_o last_o speech_n and_o apothegm_n pity_v it_o be_v no_o better_a mark_n have_v be_v take_v and_o memory_n preserve_v of_o they_o the_o choice_n and_o prime_a i_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o ancient_a story_n and_o late_a martyrology_n english_a dutch_a and_o french_a the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n have_v pay_v i_o for_o the_o labour_n of_o collect_v and_o the_o like_a gain_n i_o hope_v shall_v quit_v the_o cost_n of_o thy_o read_n by_o these_o which_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o christ_n camp-royal_a it_o sufficient_o appear_v they_o have_v their_o faith_n fresh_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o grand_a enemy_n death_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o spirit_n wit_n and_o tongue_n untroubled_a and_o undismayed_a the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o mr._n frith_n treatise_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o cross_n under_o the_o title_n of_o vox_fw-la pisces_fw-la or_o the_o bookfish_n give_v the_o follow_a testimony_n to_o several_a of_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o this_o collection_n perhaps_o unto_o some_o palate_n no_o lequor_n seem_v desirable_a but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o delicious_a tang_n of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o these_o late_a time_n both_o for_o method_n and_o stile_n for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 5.39_o the_o old_a wine_n be_v better_a and_o according_o contemplate_v and_o compare_v the_o devout_a discourse_n write_v in_o our_o language_n upon_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n i_o be_o far_o more_o deep_o take_v with_o the_o solid_a simplicity_n and_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o methinks_v i_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o reformation_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n in_o this_o land_n then_o with_o the_o more_o elaborate_a and_o artificial_a composure_n write_v more_o late_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o peace_n who_o in_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o ghostly_a meditation_n of_o bless_a bradford_n taylor_n philpot_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o of_o other_o their_o brethren_n less_o learned_a that_o write_v and_o speak_v with_o that_o hand_n heart_n and_o breath_n which_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o yield_v up_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o therein_o perceive_v that_o lively_a warmth_n of_o holy_a zeal_n which_o be_v able_a to_o awake_v even_o a_o dull_a and_o sleepy_a soul_n among_o which_o martyr_n as_o this_o worthy_a frith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o for_o antiquity_n so_o well_o may_v he_o be_v in_o the_o foremost_a rank_n for_o comfortable_a exhortation_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n the_o collector_n preface_n the_o speech_n of_o die_a man_n be_v remarkable_a the_o speech_n of_o die_a christian_n be_v much_o more_o remarkable_a how_o remarkable_a then_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o die_a witness_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v rational_o expect_v that_o die_a man_n much_o more_o that_o die_a christian_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o die_a witness_n for_o christ_n shall_v speak_v best_a at_o last_o 23.1_o it_o be_v their_o last_o and_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a at_o set_v they_o be_v immediate_o to_o give_v in_o their_o last_o account_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o intense_a as_o they_o draw_v near_o the_o centre_n to_o be_v sure_a saint_n be_v most_o heavenly_a when_o near_o heaven_n river_n the_o near_a the_o sea_n the_o soon_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o tide_n we_o have_v good_a scripture-ground_n to_o expect_v that_o die_a christian_n especial_o die_v witness_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v extraordinary_a assistance_n from_o on_o high_a for_o their_o last_o discourse_n that_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v strong_a in_o they_o at_o their_o last_o they_o have_v god_n word_n for_o it_o 10.19_o that_o in_o that_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n one_o observe_v that_o when_o stephen_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o last_o speech_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n look_v steadfast_o on_o stephen_n 6.5_o see_v his_o face_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n his_o soul_n be_v so_o warm_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o look_v both_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o tempestuous_a approach_a storm_n out_o of_o countenance_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v he_o get_v a_o large_a sight_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o his_o majestic_a glorious_a master_n the_o light-giving_a diamond_n of_o heaven_n 7.55_o stand_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o this_o he_o get_v no_o doubt_n as_o for_o himself_o so_o to_o hearten_v all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n after_o christ._n hence_o it_o have_v be_v often_o find_v that_o their_o last_o speech_n have_v be_v oraculous_a and_o prophetical_a zenophon_n personate_v cyrus_n as_o inspire_v whilst_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o request_n the_o near_a we_o return_v to_o the_o original_a divinity_n as_o plotinus_n speak_v the_o more_o divine_a we_o grow_v one_o observe_v from_o a_o scripture_n instance_n that_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o die_a witness_n have_v most_o speedy_o come_v to_o pass_v zachariah_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 24._o because_o you_o have_v for_o saken_a the_o lord_n he_o have_v also_o forsake_v you_o for_o this_o he_o be_v immediate_o stone_v and_o the_o lord_n seal_v his_o word_n very_o speedy_o afterward_o for_o the_o assyrian_n come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o without_o delay_n in_o their_o sight_n seal_v the_o word_n of_o his_o die_a witness_n zachariah_n and_o why_o his_o word_n soon_o than_o isaiah_n ieremiah_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n by_o they_o he_o plead_v much_o long_o with_o his_o apostatise_v church_n i_o know_v none_o but_o this_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o to_o show_v his_o respect_n to_o die_a witness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v what_o they_o say_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o whatever_o fail_v the_o word_n of_o die_a witness_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o lay_v such_o weight_n upon_o these_o say_n as_o we_o must_v lay_v upon_o scripture_n prophecy_n 1.9_o for_o though_o such_o say_n may_v be_v true_a prophecy_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v that_o these_o be_v prophecy_n till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v yet_o their_o say_n while_o die_v for_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v good_a encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o remain_v alive_a and_o so_o to_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o last_o speech_n of_o christ_n
will_v strengthen_v i_o therein_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o four_o quarter_n shall_v be_v hang_v at_o four_o part_n of_o calais_n and_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o lanthern-gate_n then_o shall_v i_o not_o need_v say_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o my_o burial_n delos_n alas_o say_v james_n delos_n to_o the_o monk_n that_o call_v he_o proud_a heretic_n here_o i_o get_v nothing_o but_o shame_n 151._o i_o expect_v indeed_o preferment_n hereafter_o denley_n mr._n iâ—hn_n denlâ—y_n be_v entreat_v by_o bishop_n bonner_n to_o recant_v 388._o say_v god_n save_v i_o from_o your_o counsel_n in_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o burn_a flame_n about_o he_o he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o have_v his_o face_n hurt_v with_o a_o faggot_n hurl_v at_o he_o he_o leave_v sing_v for_o a_o while_n and_o clap_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bleed_a face_n and_o afterward_o put_v his_o hand_n abroad_o and_o sing_v again_o till_o he_o die_v 12._o dionysius_n dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o see_v the_o generâ—â—â—_n eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n death_n say_v to_o oneâ—_n either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n now_o suffer_v or_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o another_o god_n unknown_a in_o the_o flesh_n do_v suffer_v when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o sisinius_n the_o praefect_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o require_v to_o confess_v his_o error_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n folly_n and_o idolatry_n that_o they_o adore_v they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n as_o he_o have_v preach_v after_o he_o be_v grievous_o torment_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o sisinius_n the_o second_o time_n who_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v forthwith_o dyonisius_n tell_v he_o he_o worship_v such_o god_n as_o will_v perish_v like_o dâ—ng_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o for_o myself_o say_v he_o come_v life_n come_v death_n i_o will_v worship_v none_o but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o pray_v thus_o at_o his_o death_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a thou_o onely-begotten_a son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n o_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o division_n receive_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n in_o peace_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o thy_o cause_n and_o gospel_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o other_o driver_n 886._o alice_n driver_n in_o her_o first_o examination_n hauâ—ng_v get_v her_o adversary_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_v see_v it_o be_v say_v she_o a_o sign_n it_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_v see_v his_o disciple_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o over_o night_n except_o he_o have_v two_o body_n at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o second_o examination_n 887._o she_o say_v have_v you_o no_o more_o to_o say_v god_n be_v honour_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o i_o a_o poor_a woman_n i_o be_v a_o honest_a poor_a man_n daughter_n never_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o university_n as_o you_o have_v be_v but_o i_o have_v drive_v the_o plough_n before_o my_o father_n many_o a_o time_n i_o thank_v god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o mr._n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v set_v my_o foot_n against_o the_o foot_n of_o any_o of_o you_o all_o in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n they_o shall_v go_v for_o payment_n thereof_o when_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n 888._o and_o the_o iron_n chain_v put_v about_o her_o neck_n o_o say_v she_o here_o be_v a_o goodly_a neckerchief_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o drowry_n thomas_n drowry_n the_o blind_a boy_n 703._o to_o who_o bishop_n hooper_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o stake_n after_o he_o have_v examine_v he_o say_v ah_o poor_a boy_n god_n have_v take_v from_o thou_o thy_o outward_a sight_n but_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o another_o sight_n much_o more_o precious_a he_o that_o endue_v thy_o soul_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n short_o after_o bishop_n hooper_n martyrdom_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n afterward_o the_o chancellor_n of_o gloucester_n ask_v he_o who_o teach_v he_o that_o heresy_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v you_o mr._n chancellor_n when_o in_o yonder_o pulpit_n you_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o carnal_o and_o real_o as_o the_o papâ—â—_n teach_v but_o say_v the_o chancellor_n do_v thou_o as_o i_o haâ—â—_n do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v as_o i_o do_v and_o escape_v buâ—â—ing_v though_o you_o say_v drowry_n can_v so_o easy_o dispense_v with_o your_o conscience_n and_o mock_v god_n aâ—â—_n the_o world_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o do_v so_o then_o say_v tâ—â—_n chancellor_n i_o will_v condemn_v thou_o god_n will_v bâ—â—_n fulfil_v say_v drowry_n e._n edward_n 653._o king_n edward_n the_o six_o our_o english_a iâ—sias_n be_v press_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o bishop_n ruley_n to_o permit_v the_o lady_n marry_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o heâ—â—_n house_n after_o he_o have_v argue_v notable_o against_o iâ—â—bid_v they_o be_v content_a for_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o to_o agree_v to_o and_o graâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o fall_v a_o weep_a insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n weep_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n tolâ—_n mr._n cheek_n his_o scholar_n have_v more_o divinity_n in_o hiâ—â—_n little_a finger_n than_o all_o they_o have_v in_o all_o their_o body_n elizabeth_n 945._o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n afterward_o queen_n of_o england_n when_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o barge_n at_o traitor_n stair_n go_v into_o the_o tower_n say_v here_o land_v as_o true_a a_o subject_a be_v a_o prisoner_n as_o ever_o landeâ—_n at_o these_o stair_n and_o before_o thou_o o_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o have_v no_o other_o friend_n but_o thou_o alone_o her_o gentleman-usher_n weep_v she_o demandeâ—_n of_o he_o what_o he_o mean_v so_o uncomfortable_o to_o use_v she_o see_v she_o take_v he_o to_o be_v her_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o dismay_v she_o especial_o for_o that_o she_o know_v her_o truth_n to_o be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o she_o when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v lock_v and_o bolt_v upon_o she_o she_o call_v for_o her_o book_n desire_v god_n not_o to_o suffer_v she_o to_o build_v her_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n whereby_o all_o blast_n of_o bluster_a weather_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n against_o she_o when_o she_o be_v lock_v up_o close_o in_o prison_n at_o first_o she_o be_v much_o daunt_v but_o afterward_o she_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o speech_n the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n be_v unknown_a but_o in_o a_o tempest_n the_o valour_n of_o a_o captain_n be_v unseen_a but_o in_o a_o battle_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o appear_v but_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n mr._n burrough_n mos._n self-denial_n pag._n 31._o upon_o gardener_n and_o other_o counsellor_n strict_a examination_n of_o she_o she_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o do_v sift_v i_o very_o narrow_o but_o well_o i_o be_o assure_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v more_o to_o i_o then_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o so_o god_n forgive_v you_o all_o some_o tell_v she_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v sir_n henry_n bâ—nâ—field_n to_o make_v she_o away_o private_o well_o say_v she_o god_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o for_o thou_o o_o god_n can_v mollify_v all_o such_o tyrannous_a heart_n and_o disappoint_v all_o such_o cruel_a purpose_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v thy_o creature_n which_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o at_o thy_o command_n trust_v by_o thy_o grace_n ever_o so_o to_o remain_v as_o she_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n to_o richmond_n go_v towards_o windsor_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o woodstock_n she_o espy_v certain_a of_o her_o old_a servant_n stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n very_o desirous_a to_o see_v she_o and_o send_v one_o of_o her_o man_n stand_v by_o unto_o
and_o persuade_v all_o that_o proâ—ess_n god_n word_n manful_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o not_o with_o sword_n and_o violence_n but_o with_o suffer_v and_o loss_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o deâ—ile_v themselves_o again_o with_o the_o whorish_a abominaon_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n so_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v with_o my_o fact_n and_o example_n to_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o protest_v the_o same_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n i_o resolve_v myself_o with_o much_o peace_n of_o conscience_n willing_o to_o sustain_v whatsoever_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n shall_v do_v against_o i_o when_o mr._n warren_n the_o chancellor_n will_v 〈◊〉_d chief_a jailor_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o the_o bishop_n i_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d his_o charge_n the_o cruel_a seek_v of_o my_o death_n aâ—â—_n when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o i_o tell_v hâ—â—_n he_o can_v not_o wipe_v his_o hand_n so_o he_o be_v as_o gâ—â—â—â—_n of_o my_o blood_n before_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v muâ—thered_v i_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o depart_v froâ—_n i_o say_v i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v if_o i_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o belief_n god_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o graâ—â—_n to_o believe_v this_o which_o he_o and_o all_o of_o his_o inclination_n shall_v find_v i_o fear_v too_o true_a for_o their_o part_n that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o cruel_o malicious_o and_o spiteful_o persecute_v molest_v and_o afflict_v the_o member_n of_o chriâ—â—_n for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o true_a testâ—â—mony_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v moâ—â—_n unjust_o slay_v and_o murder_v without_o speedy_a reâ—pentance_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angeâ—_n in_o the_o fiery_a lake_n everlasting_o where_o they_o shaâ—â—_n wish_v and_o desire_n cry_v and_o call_v but_o in_o vain_a as_o theâ—â—_n right_a companion_n epulo_fw-la to_o be_v refresh_v of_o they_o who_o in_o this_o world_n they_o contemn_v despise_a disdain_a as_o slave_n miser_n and_o wretch_n the_o bishop_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n my_o not_o come_v to_o church_n here_o i_o may_v have_v dally_v with_o he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o his_o proof_n notwithstanding_o i_o answer_v he_o through_o god_n merciful_a help_n that_o i_o neither_o haâ—_n nor_o will_v come_v at_o their_o church_n as_o long_o as_o their_o mass_n be_v use_v there_o to_o save_v if_o i_o have_v they_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o life_n the_o bishop_n ask_v i_o whâ—_n shall_v judge_v the_o word_n i_o tell_v he_o christ_n waâ—_n content_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v judge_v his_o doctrine_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n methinks_v you_o shall_v claim_v no_o far_o privilege_v noâ—_n pre-eminence_n than_o they_o have_v the_o bishop_n tell_v i_o he_o be_v my_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o muâ—â—_n believe_v he_o if_o you_o say_v black_a be_v white_a say_v i_o must_v i_o also_o say_v as_o you_o say_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o because_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o 425._o if_o you_o will_v be_v believe_v because_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n why_o find_v you_o fault_n with_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v mr._n latimer_n mr._n ridley_n mr._n hooper_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v bishop_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o bishop_n and_o may_v not_o you_o err_v quoth_v i_o as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o look_v for_o learning_n at_o my_o lord_n hand_n to_o persuade_v i_o and_o he_o oppress_v i_o only_o with_o his_o authority_n he_o say_v i_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n and_o ask_v i_o where_o my_o church_n be_v before_o king_n edward_n time_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o where_o their_o church_n be_v in_o elias_n time_n and_o what_o outward_a show_v it_o have_v in_o christ_n time_n the_o tiding_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o lichfield_n do_v at_o first_o somewhat_o discourage_v i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o great_a sickness_n through_o extreme_a handle_n which_o i_o look_v for_o have_v die_v in_o the_o prison_n before_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o rebuke_v immediate_o with_o god_n word_n this_o infidelity_n in_o myself_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o manner_n what_o make_v i_o of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o power_n as_o great_a in_o lichfield_n as_o coventry_n do_v not_o his_o providence_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o lichfield_n as_o coventry_n be_v he_o not_o with_o habakkuk_n daniel_n meshach_n and_o jeremy_n in_o their_o most_o dangerous_a imprisonment_n he_o know_v what_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o he_o have_v number_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n the_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_n much_o more_o will_v he_o care_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o faithless_a who_o he_o have_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o help_n neither_o in_o prison_n nor_o in_o sickness_n nor_o in_o health_n nor_o in_o death_n nor_o before_o king_n nor_o before_o bishop_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o much_o less_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o with_o such_o like_a meditation_n i_o wax_v cheerful_a of_o good_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n so_o that_o hear_v one_o say_v they_o can_v not_o provide_v horse_n enough_o for_o we_o i_o say_v let_v they_o carry_v we_o in_o a_o dung-cart_n for_o lack_v of_o horse_n if_o they_o list_v i_o be_o well_o content_a for_o my_o part_n i_o tell_v jephcot_n the_o chancellor_n servant_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o this_o mercy_n i_o find_v at_o his_o hand_n at_o lichfield_n he_o put_v i_o into_o a_o prison_n that_o same_o night_n where_o i_o continue_v till_o i_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o place_n next_o to_o the_o dungeon_n etc._n etc._n very_o cold_a with_o small_a light_n and_o there_o he_o allow_v i_o a_o bundle_n of_o straw_n instead_o of_o a_o bed_n without_o chair_n form_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o ease_v myself_o withal_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v i_o great_a patience_n through_o prayer_n that_o night_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n i_o can_v have_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v end_v my_o life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n i_o give_v myself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o â—ound_v in_o myself_o daily_a amendment_n of_o health_n of_o body_n increase_n of_o peace_n in_o conscience_n and_o many_o consolation_n from_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o glimmer_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o for_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o enemy_n cease_v not_o many_o time_n sundry_a way_n to_o assault_v i_o oftentimes_o object_v to_o my_o conscience_n my_o own_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v account_v among_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n against_o he_o i_o reply_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o to_o carry_v his_o name_n before_o the_o world_n 1_o be_v they_o not_o man_n as_o well_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n as_o other_o man_n be_v who_o give_v first_o unto_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n they_o be_v no_o bringer_n of_o any_o goodness_n to_o god_n but_o altogether_o receiver_n they_o choose_v not_o god_n first_o but_o god_n choose_v they_o they_o love_v not_o god_n first_o but_o he_o love_v they_o first_o yea_o he_o both_o love_v and_o choose_v they_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o rich_a in_o mercy_n as_o mighty_a as_o able_a as_o ready_a as_o willing_a to_o forgive_v sin_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o the_o world_n end_n of_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o god_n be_v near_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v with_o all_o with_o all_o i_o say_v and_o refuse_v none_o except_v none_o that_o faithful_o in_o true_a repentance_n call_v upon_o he_o in_o what_o hour_n what_o place_n or_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v
from_o my_o head_n afterward_o sup_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o say_a friar_n and_o other_o great_a papist_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o pledge_v he_o and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o unwise_a and_o uncivil_a in_o his_o carriage_n he_o answer_v oleum_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la demulcet_fw-la sed_fw-la frangit_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o oil_n of_o these_o man_n do_v not_o supple_a but_o break_v my_o head_n another_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n reason_v stiff_o for_o the_o truth_n mr._n barwick_n then_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n tell_v he_o well_o palmer_n now_o thou_o be_v stout_a and_o hardy_a in_o thy_o opinion_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n i_o believe_v thou_o will_v tell_v i_o another_o tale_n i_o advise_v thou_o beware_v of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a matter_n to_o burn_v true_o say_v palmer_n i_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o hitherto_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v escape_v but_o i_o judge_v very_o it_o will_v be_v my_o end_n at_o last_o welcome_a be_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o burn_v that_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n link_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o have_v foot_n be_v tie_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o able_a through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_z separate_z and_o divide_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o mastery_n to_o burn_v then_o for_o i_o to_o eat_v this_o piece_n of_o bread_n after_o he_o have_v not_o only_o resign_v up_o his_o fellowship_n 737._o but_o leave_v his_o school_n at_o read_v for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o go_v to_o his_o mother_n at_o esham_n hope_v to_o get_v from_o she_o some_o legacy_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n her_o first_o word_n to_o he_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v christ_n curse_n and_o i_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v oh_o mother_n say_v he_o your_o own_o curse_n you_o may_v give_v i_o which_o god_n know_v i_o never_o deserve_v but_o god_n curse_v you_o can_v give_v i_o for_o he_o have_v already_o bless_v i_o whereas_o you_o have_v curse_v i_o i_o again_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v you_o and_o prosper_v you_o all_o your_o life_n long_o 739._o at_o his_o trial_n at_o newberry_n dr._n jeffery_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o recant_v and_o wring_v peccavi_fw-la out_o of_o his_o lie_a lip_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o but_o i_o know_v say_v palmer_n that_o although_o of_o myself_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o if_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a shall_v do_v your_o worst_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v neither_o shall_v you_o prevail_v against_o god_n mighty_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v it_o so_o bold_o ah_o say_v jeffery_n be_v you_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n say_v palmer_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o spirtual_a man_n and_o inspire_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n i_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian._n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o perceive_v say_v jeffery_n you_o lack_v no_o word_n christ_n have_v promise_v say_v palmer_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o store_n necessary_a but_o with_o they_o such_o force_n of_o matter_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v or_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n reply_v jeffery_n make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o compare_v with_o they_o palmer_n answer_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o may_v not_o compare_v yet_o this_o promise_n i_o be_o certain_a pertain_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v god_n truth_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o then_o say_v jeffery_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o yes_o say_v palmer_n i_o be_o right_a well_o assure_v that_o through_o his_o grace_n it_o appertain_v at_o this_o present_a to_o i_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v if_o i_o may_v dispute_v with_o you_o before_o this_o audience_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o beardless_a boy_n reply_v jeffery_n and_o dare_v thou_o presume_v to_o offer_v disputation_n or_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o doctor_n remember_v doctor_n say_v palmer_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o be_v list_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d wit_n learning_n place_n nor_o person_n and_o though_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v great_a than_o i_o yet_o your_o belief_n in_o the_o truth_n 740._o and_o zeal_n to_o defend_v the_o time_n be_v no_o great_a than_o i_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o be-because_a she_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o church_n that_o ground_n her_o belief_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ._n after_o dinner_n sir_n richard_n alridge_n send_v for_o mr._n palmer_n to_o his_o lodging_n and_o by_o offer_n tempt_v he_o to_o recant_v mr._n palmer_n tell_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v in_o two_o place_n already_o recounce_v his_o livelihood_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o he_o will_v with_o god_n grace_n be_v ready_a to_o surrender_v and_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n also_o for_o the_o same_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v time_n when_o the_o knight_n perceive_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n relent_v well_o palmer_n say_v he_o than_o i_o perceive_v one_o of_o we_o twain_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o be_v of_o two_o faith_n and_o certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n o_o sir_n say_v palmer_n i_o hope_v we_o both_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o may_v that_o be_v say_v the_o knight_n right_o well_o sir_n say_v palmer_n for_o as_o it_o have_v please_v our_o merciful_a saviour_n 741._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n parable_n to_o call_v i_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n even_o in_o my_o flower_n at_o the_o age_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n even_o so_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v call_v you_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o this_o your_o old_a age_n and_o give_v you_o everlasting_a life_n for_o your_o portion_n mr._n winchcome_v persuade_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o the_o pleasant_a flower_n of_o lusty_a youth_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o sir_n say_v palmer_n i_o long_o for_o those_o spring_a flower_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o brethren_n say_v palmer_n to_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n a_o hour_n before_o his_o execution_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o faint_v not_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o we_o shall_v not_o end_v our_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o for_o coles_n we_o shall_v receive_v pearl_n for_o god_n holy_a spirit_n certify_v our_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v even_o now_o prepare_v for_o we_o a_o sweet_a supper_n in_o heaven_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o suffer_v first_o for_o we_o as_o he_o arise_v from_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n two_o popish_a friar_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o yet_o to_o recant_v and_o save_v his_o soul._n mr._n palmer_n answer_v away_o away_o tempt_v i_o no_o long_o away_o i_o say_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o tear_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o post_n he_o say_v good_a people_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n beware_v of_o popish_a teacher_n for_o they_o deceive_v you_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o john_n gwin_n and_o thomas_n aâ—kine_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o quiet_o and_o cheerful_o as_o though_o they_o have_v feel_v no_o smart_n cry_v lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v we_o lord_n jesus_n assist_v we_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v our_o soul_n after_o their_o three_o head_n by_o force_n of_o the_o rage_a and_o devour_a flame_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v fall_v together_o in_o a_o cluster_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o judge_v already_o to_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n sudden_o mr._n palmer_n as_o a_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n 742._o move_v his_o tongue_n and_o jaw_n slorebit_fw-la and_o be_v hear_v to_o pronounce_v this_o
die_a witness_n have_v extort_a even_o from_o heathen_n acknowledgement_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n calocerius_n that_o true_o the_o christian_n god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n yea_o by_o they_o sinner_n have_v be_v convert_v justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o by_o observe_v the_o end_n the_o martyr_n make_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o love_n with_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n these_o speech_n here_o collect_v be_v call_v swan-like_o song_n for_o their_o remarkableness_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o sufferer_n mirror_n for_o their_o usefulness_n the_o israelite_n find_v not_o only_o comfort_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o a_o directive_n virtue_n therein_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n in_o such_o instance_n both_o to_o comfort_n and_o to_o assimilate_v 10.13_o to_o see_v that_o other_o have_v suffer_v worse_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o sufferer_n iacob_n sheep_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o trough_n our_o conception_n will_v be_v like_o our_o vision_n like_o the_o example_n that_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n even_o the_o best_a may_v see_v their_o spot_n and_o all_o especial_o sufferer_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o dress_v themselves_o for_o death_n how_o can_v the_o best_a of_o we_o read_v these_o passage_n without_o shame_n for_o our_o low_a attainment_n for_o our_o little_a proficiency_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n how_o unlike_a be_v our_o face_n to_o the_o face_n in_o this_o mirror_n how_o self-denying_a be_v they_o how_o selfish_n be_v we_o how_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v they_o how_o much_o glue_v thereunto_o be_v we_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a suffering_n rather_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o we_o not_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a sin_n rather_o than_o the_o least_o suffer_v how_o willing_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n how_o unwilling_a be_v we_o to_o part_v with_o little_n for_o christ_n what_o a_o honour_n do_v they_o esteem_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v chain_v to_o be_v whip_v to_o be_v wrack_v to_o be_v halter_a to_o be_v stake_v for_o christ_n have_v we_o such_o esteem_v of_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o suffering_n be_v not_o we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n how_o patient_a be_v they_o under_o the_o great_a torture_n how_o impatient_a be_v we_o under_o very_o little_a trouble_n how_o hot_a be_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n his_o truth_n ordinance_n people_n how_o cold_a be_v we_o how_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n how_o lukewarm_a be_v we_o how_o magnanimous_a be_v they_o how_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a be_v we_o how_o humble_a be_v they_o how_o proud_a be_v we_o how_o brokenhearted_a be_v they_o how_o hard-hearted_a be_v we_o what_o sympathize_v spirit_n have_v they_o how_o little_a fellow-feeling_n be_v there_o now_o among_o christian_n how_o active_a be_v they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n under_o their_o suffering_n how_o slothful_a be_v we_o and_o how_o little_a do_v we_o for_o either_o under_o our_o suffering_n how_o strong_a be_v their_o faith_n how_o weak_a be_v we_o how_o fearless_o be_v they_o of_o man_n who_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n how_o fearful_a be_v we_o how_o many_o of_o these_o worthy_n attain_v unto_o assurance_n and_o have_v their_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n clear_a how_o be_v the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o glory_n how_o willing_a and_o desirous_a be_v they_o to_o die_v even_o a_o violent_a death_n how_o loath_a be_v we_o to_o die_v even_o a_o natural_a death_n how_o do_v they_o without_o the_o least_o fear_n play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o this_o asp_n and_o with_o much_o courage_n put_v their_o hand_n into_o the_o den_n of_o this_o cockatrice_n but_o how_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o king_n of_o terror_n make_v we_o subject_a to_o bondage_n thus_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o shame_v we_o they_o be_v also_o useful_a to_o prepare_v we_o to_o die_v especial_o a_o violent_a death_n such_o example_n chalk_v the_o way_n more_o plain_o seneca_n then_o bare_a direction_n these_o encourage_v more_o hearty_o these_o persuade_v more_o powerful_o these_o chide_v unbelief_n with_o more_o authority_n i_o beseech_v you_o all_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n say_v one_o late_o not_o to_o scare_v at_o suffer_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o any_o thing_n you_o may_v see_v fall_n out_o in_o these_o day_n as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bear_v all_o your_o charge_n i_o do_v again_o assure_v you_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v furnish_v all_o your_o expense_n and_o bear_v all_o your_o charge_n mr._n rough_a learn_v the_o way_n to_o martyrdom_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v austo_fw-la at_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n come_v from_o his_o burn_a and_o be_v ask_v where_o he_o have_v be_v he_o make_v answer_v there_o where_o i_o will_v not_o but_o have_v be_v for_o one_o of_o my_o eye_n &_o will_v you_o know_v where_o forsooth_o i_o have_v be_v to_o learn_v the_o way_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n now_o if_o one_o precedent_n make_v he_o so_o good_a a_o scholar_n what_o dullard_n and_o non-proficients_a be_v we_o if_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o instance_n work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o cheerful_a ability_n to_o expect_v and_o encounter_v the_o same_o adversary_n so_o often_o foil_v before_o our_o eye_n i_o shall_v detain_v thou_o no_o long_o from_o see_v these_o rare_a sight_n but_o now_o invite_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o rev._n 6.7_o see_v the_o good_a lord_n add_v his_o blessing_n that_o thy_o eye_n may_v affect_v thy_o heart_n and_o that_o these_o remarkable_a passage_n may_v be_v thus_o useful_a to_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v a_o stand_a witness_n against_o any_o of_o we_o farewell_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o life_n present_a be_v only_a preparative_n to_o that_o to_o come_v as_o the_o hide_a life_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o col._n 12._o salvation_n be_v not_o instantaneous_a the_o heir_n of_o glory_n make_v their_o gradual_a approach_n to_o it_o and_o enter_v upon_o their_o inheritance_n by_o degree_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o more_o heavenly_a their_o spirit_n be_v can_v a_o man_n but_o hear_v the_o last_o breathe_n and_o whisper_n of_o die_a saint_n how_o will_v he_o melt_v and_o ravish_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o appear_v most_o great_a and_o glorious_a at_o set_v god_n often_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgâ—h_n whence_o they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o canaan_n a_o little_a before_o they_o enter_v in_o to_o possess_v it_o but_o although_o god_n do_v frequent_o indulge_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o rare_a and_o excellent_a vision_n of_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_o those_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o benjamin_n portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n proper_a to_o martyr_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o honorarium_fw-la partly_o to_o reward_v their_o faithfulness_n in_o trial_n past_a and_o partly_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o break_v through_o the_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o these_o joy_n heaven_n be_v let_v down_o to_o earth_n glory_n antedate_v and_o a_o short_a salvation_n here_o obtain_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o glorious_a frame_n they_o be_v act_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o world_n stand_v at_o gaze_n anâ—_n all_o that_o behold_v they_o to_o admire_v at_o they_o their_o aspect_n be_v rather_o angelical_a then_o humane_a act_v 6.15_o and_o they_o seem_v no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o tribe_n oâ—_n mortal_n on_o earth_n but_o rather_o rank_v with_o the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o seraphim_n in_o heaven_n they_o no_o long_o wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o their_o garment_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o only_a strife_n among_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v whâ—_n shall_v first_o cast_v it_o off_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o reader_n will_v thou_o see_v some_o of_o these_o earthly_a angel_n man_n that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o low_a
good_a counsel_n 830._o that_o they_o may_v become_v good_a catholic_n sir_n say_v she_o they_o have_v a_o better_a instructor_n than_o i_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o i_o hope_v who_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v thereupon_o the_o knight_n say_v it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v to_o such_o heretic_n sir_n say_v she_o with_o that_o which_o you_o call_v herelie_o do_v i_o worship_v my_o lord_n god_n then_o i_o perceive_v say_v tyrrel_n you_o will_v burn_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n no_o sir_n say_v she_o not_o for_o company_n but_o for_o my_o christ_n sake_n if_o so_o i_o be_v compel_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n if_o he_o call_v i_o to_o it_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o bear_v it_o to_o try_v she_o tyrrel_n burn_v the_o wrist_n of_o her_o hand_n with_o a_o candle_n till_o the_o very_a sinew_n crack_v asunder_o say_v often_o to_o she_o what_o whore_n will_v not_o thou_o cry_v to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v no_o cause_n she_o thank_v god_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v you_o say_v she_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v than_o i_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o at_o last_o she_o say_v sir_n have_v you_o do_v what_o you_o will_v do_v he_o answer_v yea_o and_o if_o thou_o thâ—nk_v it_o be_v not_o well_o then_o mend_v it_o she_o reply_v mend_v it_o nay_o the_o lord_n mend_v you_o and_o give_v you_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o now_o if_o you_o think_v it_o good_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o burn_v the_o head_n also_o she_o be_v ask_v by_o one_o how_o she_o can_v abide_v the_o painful_a burn_a of_o her_o hand_n she_o say_v at_o first_o it_o be_v some_o grief_n to_o she_o but_o afterward_o the_o long_o she_o burn_v the_o less_o she_o feel_v even_o well_o near_o none_o at_o all_o almondus_fw-la my_o body_n die_v say_v aâ—ondus_n a_o via_fw-la my_o spirit_n live_v 159._o god_n kingdom_n abide_v ever_o god_n have_v now_o give_v i_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o my_o deâ—â—res_n alost_n 34._o francis_n d'_fw-fr alost_n a_o cutler_n in_o flanders_n be_v conduct_v to_o prison_n say_v now_o you_o have_v take_v i_o you_o think_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o life_n and_o thereby_o to_o bring_v great_a damage_n to_o i_o but_o you_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o take_v counter_n from_o i_o to_o fill_v my_o hand_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n as_o he_o go_v to_o suffer_v he_o use_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n i_o must_v now_o short_o put_v off_o this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o which_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n my_o lord_n constrain_v i_o to_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o amâ—chus_n 141._o turn_v say_v he_o the_o other_o side_n also_o least_o raw_a flesh_n offend_v you_o ambrose_n 140._o i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v long_o nor_o yet_o fear_v i_o death_n because_o i_o have_v a_o good_a lord_n to_o calignon_n valentinians_n eunuch_v threaten_v death_n he_o say_v well_o do_v you_o that_o which_o become_v a_o eunuch_n i_o will_v suffer_v that_o which_o become_v a_o bishop_n andrew_n 43._o when_o the_o proconsul_n threaten_v andrew_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o his_o preach_n i_o will_v never_o say_v he_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o i_o have_v fear_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross._n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o say_v o_o cross_n most_o welcome_a and_o long_o look_v for_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n joyful_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o he_o that_o do_v hang_v on_o thou_o 138._o welcome_a o_o christ_n long_v and_o look_v for_o i_o be_o the_o scholar_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v long_o have_v i_o covet_v to_o embrace_v thou_o in_o who_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o anvil_n frederick_n anvil_n of_o bearne_n 156._o to_o the_o friar_n that_o will_v he_o to_o call_v on_o the_o virgin_n mary_n three_o time_n repeat_v thy_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o let_v we_o fight_v let_v we_o fight_v avaunt_o satan_n avaunt_o apprice_n bonner_n ask_v john_n apprice_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 700._o he_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n you_o teach_v be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ardley_n john_n ardley_n be_v urge_v by_o bonner_n to_o recant_v 253._o cry_v out_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v suffer_v death_n for_o my_o religion_n be_v again_o solicit_v to_o recant_v no_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o soul._n arethusius_n marcus_n arethusius_n have_v at_o the_o command_n of_o constantinus_n pull_v down_o a_o certain_a temple_n 128._o dedicate_v to_o idol_n and_o instead_o thereof_o build_v up_o a_o church_n where_o the_o christian_n may_v congregate_v under_o julianus_n he_o be_v beat_v cast_v into_o a_o filthy_a sink_n put_v into_o a_o basket_n anoint_v with_o honey_n and_o broth_n hang_v abroad_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o meat_n for_o wasp_n to_o feed_v on_o hereby_o it_o be_v hope_v he_o will_v be_v enforce_v either_o to_o build_v up_o again_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v destroy_v or_o else_o give_v so_o much_o money_n as_o will_v pay_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o same_o this_o good_a man_n while_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o basket_n do_v not_o only_o conceal_v his_o pain_n but_o deride_v those_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o his_o torment_n call_v they_o bafe_a low_a terrene_a people_n and_o himself_o exalt_v and_o set_v on_o high_a when_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wickedness_n to_o confer_v one_o halfpenny_n in_o case_n of_o impiety_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bestow_v the_o whole_a askew_n mrs._n jane_n askew_n be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o parrot_n tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v not_o only_o his_o rebuke_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v follow_v beside_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o glad_o to_o her_o confession_n in_o newgate_n she_o thus_o subscribe_v write_v by_o i_o jane_n askew_n who_o neither_o wish_n death_n nor_o fear_v its_o might_n and_o as_o merry_a as_o one_o bind_v towards_o heaven_n in_o her_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o say_v though_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o trouble_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o my_o sin_n have_v deserve_v when_o nicholas_n sharton_n counsel_v she_o to_o recant_v as_o he_o have_v do_v she_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n lacell_n she_o write_v thus_o o_o friend_n most_o dear_o belove_v in_o god_n i_o marvel_n not_o a_o little_a what_o shall_v mâ—ve_v you_o to_o judge_v in_o i_o so_o slender_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o misery_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v of_o i_o such_o weakness_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o work_n in_o i_o like_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v when_o wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n send_v to_o her_o letter_n at_o the_o stake_n offer_v she_o the_o king_n pardon_v if_o she_o will_v recant_v she_o refuse_v once_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o she_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o deny_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n attalus_n 340._o he_o answer_v to_o every_o question_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n be_v fire_v in_o a_o iron_n chain_n behold_v say_v he_o o_o you_o roman_n this_o be_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n which_o you_o false_o object_n to_o we_o christian_n audebert_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v anne_n audebert_n of_o orleans_n for_o this_o wedding_n girdle_n mean_v the_o chain_n my_o first_o marriage_n be_v on_o this_o lord_n day_n 154._o and_o now_o my_o second_o to_o my_o spouse_n and_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o same_o augustine_n bough_n fall_v off_o tree_n say_v he_o and_o stone_n out_o of_o building_n 140._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o mortal_a man_n die_v austin_n austin_n a_o barber_n 124._o bear_v about_o hennegow_n in_o germany_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n be_v desire_v by_o a_o gentleman_n to_o have_v pity_n upon_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o
of_o peter_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n it_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v statute_n or_o law_n to_o order_v the_o world_n by_o but_o only_o faithful_o and_o true_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o if_o these_o minister_n will_v of_o tyranny_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v any_o law_n or_o statute_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v open_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n such_o statute_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o to_o obey_v neither_o of_o charity_n for_o here_o faith_n be_v hurt_v which_o give_v no_o place_n to_o charity_n nor_o for_o avoid_v of_o slander_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o that_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n and_o the_o stiff_a they_o be_v against_o it_o the_o more_o open_o and_o plain_o yea_o and_o that_o to_o their_o face_n that_o make_v such_o statute_n must_v we_o resist_v they_o with_o these_o word_n we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o other_o manner_n of_o statute_n be_v when_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v call_v indifferent_a be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n here_o must_v they_o also_o be_v withstand_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a obey_v for_o in_o this_o be_v our_o faith_n hurt_n and_o liberty_n of_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o must_v withstand_v they_o that_o will_v take_v this_o liberty_n from_o we_o with_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n 7._o we_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n this_o text_n be_v open_a against_o they_o that_o will_v bind_v menâ—_n conscience_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a in_o 2._o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o paul_n who_o will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n when_o the_o false_a brethren_n will_v have_v compel_v he_o thereunto_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a and_o nothing_o can_v bind_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o his_o word_n at_o the_o stake_n dr._n barnes_n begin_v with_o this_o protestation_n follow_v i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v my_o belief_n whereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o erroneous_a opinion_n i_o hold_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o cteat_v and_o make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o bless_a trinity_n send_v down_o the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n marry_o etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n will_n or_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n cold_a and_o other_o passion_n of_o our_o body_n sin_n except_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o live_v here_o among_o we_o and_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v his_o father_n will_n he_o suffer_v the_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n for_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o sufficient_a price_n and_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o through_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o this_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n only_o and_o that_o no_o work_n of_o man_n do_v deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o his_o passion_n as_o touch_v our_o justification_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v impure_a and_o unperfect_a herewithal_o he_o cast_v abroad_o his_o arm_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o his_o trespass_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o no_o good_a work_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o only_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o through_o he_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sheriff_n hasten_v he_o to_o make_v a_o end_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o evil_n at_o any_o time_n unadvised_o whereby_o he_o have_v offend_v any_o man_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o evil_n that_o they_o will_v forgive_v it_o he_o and_o amend_v that_o evil_n they_o take_v of_o he_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o evil_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v save_v bressius_fw-la if_o god_n spirit_n say_v true_a 152._o i_o shall_v straight_o rest_v from_o my_o labour_n my_o soul_n be_v even_o take_v her_o wing_n to_o fly_v to_o her_o rest_a place_n brez_n a_o lady_n visit_v mr._n guy_n de_fw-fr brez_n 37._o a_o french_a minister_n prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o tournay_n tell_v he_o she_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v in_o quiet_a for_o be_v i_o in_o your_o case_n say_v she_o the_o very_a terror_n thereof_o will_v go_v â—igh_a to_o kill_v i_o o_o madam_n say_v he_o the_o good_a cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v and_o that_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o make_v i_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o great_a content_n than_o my_o enemy_n can_v which_o seek_v my_o life_n yea_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o my_o bond_n or_o chain_n do_v any_o way_n terrify_v i_o or_o break_v off_o my_o sleep_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o glory_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o esteem_v they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o chain_n and_o ring_n of_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o jewel_n of_o price_n whatsoever_o yeâ—_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o rattle_a of_o my_o chain_n methinks_v i_o hear_v some_o instrument_n of_o music_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n not_o that_o such_o a_o effect_n come_v mere_o from_o my_o chain_n but_o in_o regard_n i_o be_o bind_v therewith_o for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o thâ—_n gospel_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n these_o thought_n come_v at_o first_o throng_v into_o my_o head_n what_o mean_v we_o to_o go_v so_o many_o in_o company_n together_o as_o we_o do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o such_o and_o such_o we_o have_v never_o be_v discover_v or_o take_v but_o meditate_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n my_o heart_n begin_v to_o find_v wonderful_a rest_n say_v thus_o in_o myself_o o_o my_o god_n the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o my_o birth_n be_v before_o ordain_v of_o thou_o and_o ever_o since_o thou_o have_v preserve_v and_o kepâ—_n i_o in_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n and_o hitherto_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o and_o if_o now_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v wherein_o i_o must_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o thy_o kingdom_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v i_o can_v escape_v out_o oâ—_n thy_o hand_n yea_o though_o i_o can_v yet_o lord_n theâ—_n know_v i_o will_v not_o see_v all_o my_o felicity_n depend_v upon_o conform_v my_o will_n to_o thou_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n no_o heaven_n be_v ouâ—_n home_o this_o be_v but_o the_o place_n of_o our_o banishment_n take_v into_o your_o consideration_n the_o honour_n the_o lord_n do_v you_o in_o give_v you_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o also_o so_o high_o advance_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o i_o be_o here_o teach_v to_o practice_v what_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o yea_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o when_o i_o heretofore_o preach_v i_o speak_v but_o as_o a_o parrot_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o better_o learn_v by_o prooâ—_n and_o experience_n 161._o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n in_o comparison_n of_o my_o present_a feel_n oh_o what_o a_o precious_a comforter_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o have_v profit_v more_o in_o the_o school-house_n of_o this_o prison_n than_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o all_o my_o life_n before_o i_o will_v not_o change_v my_o condition_n with_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o though_o i_o be_o lodge_v in_o the_o vile_a prison_n they_o have_v dark_a and_o obscure_a where_o
pure_a law_n of_o god_n which_o prove_v the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o damnable_a sinner_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v they_o with_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v our_o freewill_n pharisees_n be_v much_o offend_v for_o it_o fall_v all_o man_n righteousness_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n augustine_n bernher_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o hardy_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a load_n on_o that_o bloody_a beast_n of_o babylon_n o_o that_o i_o may_v so_o strike_v he_o down_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o stroke_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o strike_v at_o his_o come_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v short_o carpenter_n all_o bavaria_n say_v george_n carpenter_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n 156._o yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n i_o will_v forsake_v they_o cheerful_o carver_n mr._n derick_n carver_n 385._o be_v ask_v by_o bonner_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o confession_n answer_v he_o will_v for_o your_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n and_o sorcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o speak_v thus_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o be_o come_v here_o to_o seal_v with_o my_o blood_n christ_n gospel_n because_o that_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v the_o work_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n you_o do_v believe_v to_o your_o utter_a condemnation_n and_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v not_o you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n perpetual_o in_o his_o prayer_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o hasâ—_n write_v he_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v wife_n child_n house_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o thou_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o my_o soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o chrysostome_n 145._o eudina_n xia_fw-la the_o empress_n have_v send_v he_o a_o very_a threaten_a message_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n go_v tell_v she_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n when_o she_o have_v procure_v his_o banishment_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n he_o say_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n trouble_v i_o but_o i_o say_v within_o myself_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v let_v she_o banish_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n i_o will_v remember_v jonah_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n or_o among_o wild_a beast_n the_o three_o child_n and_o daniel_n be_v so_o deal_v with_o if_o she_o will_v let_v her_o stone_n i_o or_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n i_o have_v st._n stephen_n and_o the_o baptist_n my_o bless_a companion_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o take_v away_o all_o my_o substance_n naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o again_o he_o use_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v first_o assault_n be_v violent_a resist_v that_o and_o his_o second_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v resist_v he_o prove_v a_o coward_n clarebachius_n 159._o i_o believe_v say_v adolphus_n clarebachius_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o merry_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o instant_n than_o i_o be_v behold_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o die_v by_o that_o faith_n i_o have_v live_v in_o colham_n see_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n under_o the_o letter_n o_o clark_n when_o roger_n clark_n be_v sentence_v 569._o he_o say_v with_o much_o vehemency_n fight_v for_o your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n coligni_n jasper_n coligni_n life_n great_a admiral_n of_o france_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n august_n 24._o 1572._o be_v shoot_v in_o the_o left_a arm_n with_o two_o bullet_n and_o the_o forefinger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n break_v off_o with_o a_o three_o and_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o gentleman_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o bullet_n be_v poison_v he_o say_v all_o must_v be_v as_o it_o please_v god_n see_v his_o friend_n weep_v which_o hold_v his_o arm_n whilst_o the_o incision_n be_v make_v he_o say_v my_o friend_n why_o do_v you_o weep_v i_o judge_v myself_o happy_a that_o bear_v these_o wound_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o god_n to_o mr._n merlin_n his_o chaplain_n he_o say_v these_o wound_n my_o friend_n be_v god_n blessing_n the_o smart_n indeed_o be_v troublesome_a but_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o my_o lord_n therein_o and_o i_o bless_v his_o majesty_n who_o have_v be_v please_v thus_o to_o honour_v i_o and_o to_o lay_v any_o pain_n upon_o i_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n speak_v concern_v those_o that_o wound_v he_o i_o know_v assure_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v i_o no_o though_o they_o shall_v kill_v i_o for_o my_o death_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n n_o when_o the_o bloodhound_n break_v open_v the_o house_n where_o he_o lay_v wound_v he_o speak_v thus_o i_o perceive_v what_o be_v a_o do_v i_o be_v never_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o undergo_v it_o patient_o for_o which_o â—_o have_v long_o since_o prepare_v myself_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n â—_o now_o need_v no_o long_o any_o help_n of_o man_n therefore_o my_o friend_n get_v you_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o goodness_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_o for_o i_o cover_n 163._o sheep_n we_o be_v for_o the_o slaughter_n say_v francâ—_n co'ver_o to_o his_o two_o son_n massacre_v together_o with_o himself_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n let_v we_o follow_v million_o of_o martyr_n through_o temporal_a death_n unto_o eternal_a life_n coo._n 419._o roger_n coo_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norâ—ichâ—_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n answer_v as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o say_v the_o bishop_n though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o infidel_n coo_o reply_v if_o shadrach_n mâ—shach_n and_o abednâ—go_n have_v so_o do_v neluchadnâ—zzar_n have_v neveâ—_n confess_v the_o live_v god_n constantine_n 154._o be_v carry_v with_o other_o martyr_n in_o a_o dungy_a cart_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o speak_v thuss_v well_o yet_o be_v we_o a_o precious_a odour_n and_o a_o sweeâ—_n savour_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n cornford_n 893._o john_n cornford_n one_o of_o the_o last_o five_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o thâ—_n sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v pass_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v moveâ—_n in_o spirit_n with_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n for_o god_n in_o the_o namâ—_n of_o they_o all_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o do_v hereby_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o those_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n that_o do_v maintain_v any_o error_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n or_o do_v condemn_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n for_o heresy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o false_a church_n or_o feign_a religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o thy_o just_a judgement_n against_o thy_o adversary_n thy_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o thy_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o within_o six_o day_n after_o this_o excommunication_n queen_n mary_n die_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o all_o
when_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n into_o samaria_n to_o avoid_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v in_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v fly_v to_o another_o thus_o do_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n albeit_o when_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o point_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o escape_v than_o they_o evidence_v that_o their_o fly_v before_o come_v not_o of_o fear_n but_o of_o godly_a wisdom_n to_o do_v more_o good_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rash_o without_o urgent_a necessity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n which_o have_v be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v recant_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o saint_n mâ—ry's_n church_n in_o oxford_n where_o dr._n cole_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v bitter_o against_o he_o show_v why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v notwithstanding_o his_o recantation_n press_v he_o to_o evidence_n to_o the_o people_n his_o conversion_n to_o popery_n dr._n cranmer_n entreat_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n especial_o his_o recantation_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v 669._o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v so_o many_o so_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o this_o false_a world_n and_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o it_o and_o so_o careless_a of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o exhortation_n thaâ—_n you_o set_v not_o your_o mind_n overmuch_o upon_o this_o gloze_a world_n but_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o this_o lesson_n mean_v which_o st._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n let_v rich_a man_n consider_v and_o weigh_v three_o scripture_n luke_n 18._o it_o be_v hâ—rd_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 3_o he_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o necessity_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n james_n 5.1_o 2._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o hard_a for_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v another_o exhortation_n be_v that_o next_o under_o god_n you_o obey_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n willing_o and_o glad_o without_o murmur_v or_o grudge_v they_o be_v god_n minister_n whosoever_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o now_o i_o come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o a_o write_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o here_o i_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o write_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o save_v my_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o my_o hand_n offend_v write_v contrary_a to_o my_o heart_n my_o hand_n shall_v first_o be_v punish_v therefore_o for_o may_v i_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n when_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v near_o he_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o flame_n which_o he_o hold_v so_o steadfast_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v his_o hand_n burn_v before_o his_o body_n be_v touch_v his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o cry_v out_o even_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v o_o his_o unworthy_a hand_n his_o last_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n cromwell_n thomas_n lord_n cromweâ—_n 529._o earl_n of_o essâ—x_n the_o morning_n that_o he_o be_v execute_v have_v cheerful_o eat_v his_o breakfast_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n down_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o tower_n meet_v the_o lord_n hungerford_n go_v to_o execution_n for_o other_o matter_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o doleful_a he_o will_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o if_o you_o repent_v say_v he_o of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o for_o you_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n will_v forgive_v you_o and_o though_o the_o breakfast_n we_o be_v go_v to_o be_v sharp_a yet_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a dinner_n in_o his_o prayer_n on_o the_o scaffold_n 515._o o_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a health_n of_o all_o man_n live_v and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o thou_o be_v sure_o that_o the_o thing_n can_v perish_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o mercy_n willing_o now_o i_o leave_v this_o frail_a and_o wicked_a flesh_n in_o sure_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v in_o better_a wise_n restore_v it_o to_o i_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o jâ—st_n i_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v in_o myself_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o my_o confidence_n hope_v and_o trust_n be_v in_o thy_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n thou_o merciful_a lord_n be_v bear_v for_o my_o sake_n do_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v teach_v pray_v and_o fast_o for_o my_o sake_n all_o thy_o holy_a action_n and_o work_n thou_o wroughte_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torment_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o final_o thou_o give_v thy_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o my_o sake_n now_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n let_v all_o these_o thing_n profit_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v thy_o blood_n cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n and_o foulness_n of_o â—â—_o sin_n let_v thy_o righteousness_n hide_v and_o cover_v my_o unâ—righteousness_n cyprian_n 10._o he_o go_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n into_o volunâ—tary_a banishment_n lest_o as_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d more_o hurt_v then_o good_a to_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o free_v mâ—_n from_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o body_n he_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o own_o sentence_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o proconsul_n bid_v he_o consult_v abouâ—_n it_o he_o answer_v in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n there_o need_v no_o deliberation_n d._n daigerfield_n 759._o william_n daigerfield_n and_o joan_n his_o wife_n who_o then_o give_v suck_v to_o her_o ten_o child_n be_v imprison_v in_o several_a prison_n bishop_n brook_v send_v for_o the_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n have_v recant_v and_o so_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n with_o he_o which_o when_o his_o wife_n see_v her_o heart_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o she_o cry_v out_o alas_o husband_n thus_o long_o we_o have_v continue_v one_o and_o have_v satan_n so_o far_o pervaâ—led_v with_o you_o as_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o break_v the_o vow_n which_o you_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n hereupon_o he_o bewail_v his_o promise_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n light_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n light_n and_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v damlip_n 564._o mr._n adam_n damlip_n when_o he_o have_v be_v almost_o two_o year_n in_o the_o marshalsey_n consider_v how_o he_o can_v not_o employ_v his_o talon_n there_o to_o god_n glory_n as_o he_o desire_v though_o he_o have_v many_o favour_n in_o prison_n resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o his_o trial_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a i_o can_v but_o lose_v my_o present_a life_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o do_v then_o here_o to_o remain_v and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o use_v my_o talon_n to_o god_n glory_n when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o keeper_n that_o his_o suffering_n be_v near_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o merry_a and_o do_v eat_v his_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n insomuch_o that_o some_o at_o the_o board_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v eat_v his_o meat_n so_o cheerful_o know_v he_o be_v so_o near_o his_o death_n ah_o master_n say_v he_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o god_n prisoner_n in_o the_o marshalsey_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o die_v yes_o yes_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n
that_o he_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n be_v throw_v from_o his_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n will_v thou_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n dishonour_n god_n offend_v thy_o brother_n and_o danger_n thy_o soul_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n will_v thou_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o make_v his_o death_n void_a and_o deface_v the_o triumph_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o offer_v he_o up_o daily_o will_v thou_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n deny_v and_o refuse_v thy_o god_n who_o enrich_v thy_o poverty_n heal_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o yield_v to_o thou_o his_o victory_n if_o thou_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o thread_n of_o thy_o life_n hang_v upon_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o who_o can_v as_o he_o please_v either_o twine_n it_o hard_a to_o last_v the_o long_o or_o untwine_v it_o again_o to_o break_v the_o soon_o do_v thou_o not_o then_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o david_n 104._o when_o thou_o tooke_v away_o thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turâ—â—d_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n but_o when_o thou_o lette_v thy_o breath_n 〈◊〉_d forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n 10._o whosoever_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o again_o whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n above_o i_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o i_o he_o thâ—t_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o what_o cross_n the_o cross_n of_o infamy_n and_o shame_n of_o misery_n and_o poâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o oft_o fall_v of_o these_o heavenly_a shower_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o stony_a heart_n let_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n sheer_a asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o worldly_a respect_n even_o to_o the_o marrow_n of_o thy_o carnal_a heart_n that_o thou_o may_v once_o again_o forsake_v thyself_o and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o like_a as_o good_a subject_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o hazard_v all_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a governor_n so_o fly_v not_o like_o a_o white-livered_a milksop_n from_o the_o stand_n wherein_o thy_o chief_a captain_n christ_n have_v have_v set_v thou_o in_o array_n of_o this_o life_n 16._o fight_v manful_o come_v life_n come_v death_n the_o quarrel_n be_v god_n and_o undoubted_o the_o victory_n be_v we_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o break_v unity_n what_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o member_n not_o the_o unity_n of_o darkness_n not_o the_o agreement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n tully_n say_v of_o amity_n pater_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es but_o mark_v my_o friend_n yea_o friend_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n enemy_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n but_o where_o christ_n knit_v the_o knot_n among_o such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o a_o unity_n but_o a_o conspiracy_n thou_o have_v hear_v some_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o love_n themselves_o above_o christ_n and_o against_o those_o that_o deny_v he_o for_o love_n of_o life_n say_v he_o not_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n 10._o i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v paul_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n 10._o and_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v willing_o sin_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o oblation_n leave_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n thus_o paul_n write_v and_o this_o thou_o read_v 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o not_o quake_v and_o tremble_v well_o if_o these_o terrible_a and_o thunder_a threaten_n can_v stir_v thou_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n yet_o let_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n encourage_v thou_o to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o christ._n 5._o harken_v what_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n reviâ—e_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaveâ—_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o hear_v what_o isaiah_n say_v 51._o fear_v not_o the_o curse_n of_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o blasphemy_n for_o worm_n and_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o cloth_n and_o wool_n but_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o save_a health_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n what_o be_v thou_o then_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o fade_v away_o like_o the_o flower_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o that_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o make_v the_o sea_n to_o rage_n and_o be_v still_o who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o shall_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o defend_v thou_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o hand_n christ_n also_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 13._o they_o shall_v accuse_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o before_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o some_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v persecute_v and_o kill_v but_o fear_v you_o not_o and_o care_v you_o not_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o it_o be_v â—e_a spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o even_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 35._o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o where_o no_o thief_n come_v nor_o moth_n corrupt_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n 15._o but_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v these_o and_o such_o like_a consolation_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n strengthen_v you_o to_o god-ward_o let_v not_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n go_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n as_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o three_o child_n etc._n etc._n return_v return_v again_o into_o christ_n war_n and_o as_o become_v faithful_a warrior_n 6._o put_v on_o that_o armour_n that_o st._n pauâ—_n teach_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o shield_n oâ—_n faith_n and_o be_v you_o provoke_v by_o christ_n own_o example_n to_o withstand_v the_o devil_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n throw_v down_o yourself_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o threaten_a vengeance_n for_o this_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a offence_n of_o apostasy_n and_o comfort_v yourself_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n with_o the_o mercy_n blood_n and_o promise_v of_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v unto_o you_o whensoever_o you_o turn_v unto_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o come_v again_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n see_v you_o have_v so_o wander_v with_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o turn_v again_o with_o he_o from_o the_o swill_n of_o stranger_n to_o the_o delicate_a of_o your_o most_o benign_a and_o louâ—ng_a father_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v sin_v both_o against_o heaven_n and_o against_o earth_n against_o heaven_n by_o stain_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v his_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o through_o you_o against_o earth_n by_o offend_v so_o many_o of_o your_o weak_a brethren_n to_o who_o you_o have_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n through_o your_o sudden_a slide_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weep_v bitter_o with_o peter_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o your_o offensive_a fall_n to_o say_v with_o the_o publican_n 18._o
to_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o desire_v god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o word_n at_o length_n mr._n holland_n embrace_v the_o stake_n and_o the_o reed_n say_v lord_n i_o most_o humble_o thank_v thy_o majesty_n that_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o stake_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a word_n and_o now_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v sing_v and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n lord_n bless_v these_o thy_o people_n and_o save_v they_o from_o idolatry_n hooper_n mr._n john_n hooper_n in_o his_o exile_n write_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a commandmant_n of_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 1547._o because_o the_o right_n of_o every_o just_a and_o lawful_a heir_n be_v half_o lose_v and_o more_o when_o his_o title_n and_o claim_n be_v unknown_a i_o have_v write_v this_o little_a book_n contain_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o his_o office_n be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n who_o have_v sustain_v open_a and_o manifest_a wrong_n this_o many_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o evidence_n and_o writing_n the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o his_o declaration_n ch_z 3._o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n execute_v the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o most_o diligent_o and_o strait_o command_v by_o god_n as_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o christ_n command_v peter_n john_n 20._o and_o paul_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n act_v 20._o christ_n leave_v nothing_o untaught_a but_o as_o a_o good_a doctor_n manifest_v unto_o his_o audience_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n john_n 4._o he_o give_v also_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commandment_n to_o preach_v and_o likewise_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o have_v command_v matt._n 28._o as_o they_o do_v most_o sincere_o and_o plain_o without_o all_o gloss_n or_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o be_v as_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o author_n thereof_o always_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n first_o teach_v and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n inspire_v they_o gal._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o holy_a apostle_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n but_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n paul_n hid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o nothing_o but_o where_o he_o follow_v christ_n chap._n 11._o they_o minister_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v absent_a although_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n be_v depart_v into_o the_o heaven_n above_o but_o as_o present_v that_o always_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o promise_v matth._n ult_n behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v commend_v the_o protection_n and_o governance_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o little_a pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o church_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o man_n it_o be_v no_o less_o glory_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n win_v by_o force_n than_o it_o be_v by_o force_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o defence_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o sole_o himself_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o right_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v but_o minister_n servant_n testimony_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o verity_n and_o not_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o approve_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a that_o god_n law_n command_v and_o that_o to_o be_v ill_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n always_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o bind_v all_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n what_o abomination_n be_v this_o that_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n shall_v claim_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o place_n all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o rome_n know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n john_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o logician_n know_v that_o risibilitate_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la animantibus_fw-la christ_n supremacy_n and_o continual_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n admit_v no_o lieutenant_n nor_o general_a vicar_n likewise_o it_o admit_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o man_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o verity_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n ch_n 4._o this_o law_n teach_v man_n sufficient_o as_o well_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o nothing_o necessary_a for_o man_n but_o in_o this_o law_n it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o what_o degree_n vocation_n or_o call_v soever_o he_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o man_n law_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o never_o to_o be_v change_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o it_o be_v and_o be_v burden_v with_o man_n law_n the_o far_a it_o be_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a verity_n of_o god_n word_n though_o basil_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o err_v not_o in_o any_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o inordinate_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o extol_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o doctor_n time_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o necessary_a unto_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o write_n of_o man_n god_n have_v bind_v and_o obligate_v his_o church_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o admonish_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n that_o daily_a order_n new_a law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o realm_n or_o city_n require_v but_o of_o such_o law_n as_o man_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o law_n must_v prevail_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n the_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o daniel_n of_o the_o three_o child_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n then_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v make_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5._o curse_v be_v those_o that_o make_v such_o law_n and_o curse_v be_v those_o that_o with_o sophistry_n defend_v they_o ch_n 5._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n require_v i_o to_o pronounce_v this_o true_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n that_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o the_o church_n that_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v against_o god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o old_a
kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o though_o they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o you_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n 1._o etc._n etc._n in_o nothing_o fear_v your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o token_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v write_v 21._o that_o the_o fearful_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n with_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 7._o wide_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o thus_o i_o whole_o commit_v you_o to_o he_o 698._o and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o beseech_v you_o most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o stand_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o prepare_v and_o ready_a look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o eternal_a rest_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o as_o i_o be_o most_o bind_v so_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v gracious_o hear_v we_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n in_o christ._n your_o christian_a brother_n a_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n hullier_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a follower_n most_o dear_a christian_n have_v now_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o god_n save_v health_n and_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o free_a spirit_n be_v he_o only_o praise_v therefore_o i_o be_o constrain_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o admonish_v you_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o antichristian_a company_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 14._o and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n the_o beast_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o worship_n this_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 2._o who_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o again_o tangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v use_v dissimulation_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n do_v one_o thing_n outward_o and_o think_v inward_o another_o so_o have_v they_o in_o reverence_n under_o a_o cloak_n and_o colour_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v 2._o god_n speed_n and_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o abhor_v as_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o a_o brothel-house_n of_o most_o blasphemous_a fornicator_n but_o this_o feignedness_n and_o dissimulation_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n will_v no_o way_n allow_v 9_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 6._o etc._n etc._n curse_a be_v the_o dissembler_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o wherefore_o good_a christian_n for_o god_n dear_a love_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o through_o your_o own_o wisdom_n 3._o and_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n but_o certify_v and_o stay_v your_o own_o conscience_n with_o the_o faithful_a word_n of_o god_n 3_o etc._n etc._n though_o god_n mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v but_o rather_o every_o day_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 13._o it_o be_v say_v here_o be_v the_o sufferance_n of_o saint_n and_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n intimate_v that_o god_n do_v use_v those_o wicked_a man_n as_o instrument_n for_o a_o time_n to_o try_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o to_o death_n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v whole_o obedient_a to_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o he_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o thus_o be_v command_v come_v away_o from_o she_o my_o people_n 18._o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 699._o and_o join_v not_o yourselves_o to_o their_o unlawful_a assembly_n yea_o do_v not_o once_o show_v yourselves_o with_o the_o least_o part_n of_o your_o body_n to_o favour_v their_o wicked_a do_n now_o choose_v you_o which_o way_n you_o will_v take_v either_o the_o narrow_a etc._n etc._n or_o the_o broad_a way_n etc._n etc._n i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v now_o write_v this_o short_a admonition_n to_o you_o of_o good_a will_n as_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n to_o exhort_v you_o to_o that_o way_n which_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v prove_v and_o find_v to_o be_v best_a and_o i_o do_v not_o only_o write_v this_o but_o i_o will_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n hunter_n atwell_n a_o sumner_n 190._o tell_v william_n hunter_n it_o be_v never_o a_o merry_a world_n since_o the_o bible_n come_v abroad_o in_o english_a say_v not_o so_o for_o god_n sake_n say_v hunter_n for_o it_o be_v god_n book_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o thing_n both_o please_v god_n and_o also_o what_o displease_v he_o can_v not_o we_o tell_v say_v atwell_n before_o this_o time_n how_o god_n be_v serve_v no_o say_a hunter_n nothing_o so_o well_o as_o we_o may_v now_o if_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o bless_a word_n among_o we_o still_o as_o we_o have_v have_v you_o must_v turn_v or_o burn_v say_v atwell_n god_n give_v i_o grace_n say_v hunter_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v his_o word_n and_o confess_v his_o name_n whatsoever_o come_v thereof_o whereas_o you_o doubt_v of_o my_o belief_n say_v hunter_n to_o wood_n the_o vicar_n of_o southwell_n i_o will_v it_o be_v try_v 19_o whether_o that_o you_o or_o i_o will_v stand_v fast_o in_o our_o faith_n yea_o thou_o heretic_n say_v wood_n will_v thou_o have_v it_o so_o try_v that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n say_v hunter_n i_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n withal_o i_o will_v that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v fast_o tie_v to_o a_o stake_n to_o prove_v whether_o that_o you_o or_o i_o will_v stand_v strong_a to_o our_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o try_v say_v wood_n no_o say_a hunter_n i_o think_v so_o for_o if_o i_o may_v i_o think_v i_o know_v who_o will_v soon_o recant_v for_o i_o dare_v set_v my_o foot_n against_o you_o eye_n to_o the_o death_n bonner_n tell_v he_o 192._o that_o he_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o receive_v etc._n etc._n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n then_o say_v bonner_n i_o will_v make_v you_o sure_a enough_o i_o warrant_v you_o well_o say_v
of_o their_o faith_n against_o fleshly_a lust_n preach_v continual_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o can_v for_o that_o be_v the_o rage_a beast_n which_o devour_v man_n for_o who_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v 828._o in_o another_o letter_n o_o holy_a god_n how_o large_o do_v antichrist_n extend_v his_o power_n and_o cruelty_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v detect_v more_o and_o more_o among_o the_o faithful_a people_n let_v antichrist_n rage_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ._n i_o be_o great_o comfort_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n happy_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v rebuke_v you_o and_o shall_v câ—st_v out_o your_o name_n as_o execrable_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 6._o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n o_o worthy_a yea_o a_o most_o worthy_a consolation_n which_o not_o to_o understand_v but_o to_o practiae_fw-la in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n 1._o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v in_o divers_a temptation_n a_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o why_o our_o most_o patient_a and_o most_o valiant_a champion_n himself_o etc._n etc._n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o trouble_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v o_o most_o merciful_a christ_n draw_v we_o weak_a creature_n after_o thou_o for_o except_o thou_o shall_v draw_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v thou_o without_o thou_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o enter_v into_o the_o cruel_a death_n for_o thy_o sake_n give_v we_o that_o prompt_a and_o ready_a spirit_n a_o bold_a heart_n a_o upright_a faith_n a_o firm_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v give_v our_o life_n patient_o and_o joyful_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n 829._o in_o another_o letter_n i_o love_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o truth_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a know_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o i_o have_v have_v great_a conflict_n by_o dream_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o i_o dream_v of_o the_o pope_n escape_n before_o he_o go_v and_o after_o the_o lord_n john_n have_v tell_v i_o thereof_o immediataly_a in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o i_o dream_v also_o of_o the_o apprehend_v mr._n hierom_n although_o not_o in_o full_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v all_o the_o imprisonment_n whither_o and_o how_o i_o be_o carry_v be_v open_v to_o i_o before_o although_o not_o full_o after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o circumstance_n many_o serpent_n oftentimes_o appear_v to_o i_o have_v head_n also_o in_o their_o tail_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v bite_v i_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o esteem_v myself_o a_o prophet_n or_o that_o i_o extol_v myself_o but_o only_o to_o signify_v to_o you_o what_o temptation_n i_o have_v in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o mind_n and_o what_o great_a fear_n i_o have_v lest_o i_o shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o i_o pray_v you_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o dream_n of_o this_o night_n i_o see_v how_o that_o in_o my_o church_n of_o bethlem_n they_o come_v to_o raze_v all_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v put_v they_o out_o the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o arise_v and_o see_v many_o painter_n which_o make_v more_o fair_a image_n and_o many_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v before_o which_o thing_n i_o be_v very_o glad_a and_o joyful_a to_o behold_v and_o the_o painter_n with_o much_o people_n about_o they_o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n come_v now_o and_o put_v out_o these_o picture_n which_o be_v do_v much_o people_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o bethlem_n to_o rejoice_v and_o i_o with_o they_o and_o i_o awake_v therewith_o feel_v myself_o to_o laugh_v etc._n etc._n this_o vision_n the_o lord_n john_n and_o mr._n hus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n ep._n 45._o seem_v to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o life_n the_o which_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n shall_v extinguish_v in_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o foresee_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v revive_v again_o by_o other_o so_o plenteous_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o 830._o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o epistle_n seem_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o have_v these_o word_n but_o i_o trust_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v within_o the_o house_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v preach_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n also_o by_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la &_o monachorum_fw-la carnalium_fw-la abominatione_fw-la speak_v prophetical_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v these_o word_n moreover_o hereupon_o note_n and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o its_o former_a dignity_n or_o be_v reform_v before_o all_o thing_n first_o be_v make_v new_a the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o my_o mind_n now_o give_v i_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o new_a people_n form_v after_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n of_o the_o which_o people_n new_a clerk_n and_o priest_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v take_v which_o all_o shall_v hate_v covetousness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n hasten_v to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o order_n of_o time_n dispense_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o god_n do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o great_a longanimity_n and_o patience_n give_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o amend_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o carnal_a people_n and_o carnal_a priest_n successive_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v consume_v as_o with_o the_o moth_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o letter_n you_o know_v how_o i_o have_v detest_v the_o avarice_n and_o inordinate_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o suffer_v now_o persecution_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v consummate_a in_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o have_v my_o heart_n pour_v out_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o any_o cure_n in_o the_o country_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o live_n or_o commodity_n thereof_o see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o your_o spiritual_a house_n be_v gentle_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a of_o mind_n and_o waste_v not_o your_o good_n in_o great_a fare_n i_o fear_v if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v your_o life_n cease_v from_o your_o costly_a and_o superfluous_a apparel_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v grievous_o chastise_v as_o i_o also_o wretched_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v which_o have_v use_v the_o like_a be_v seduce_v by_o custom_n and_o evil_a man_n and_o worldly_a glory_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v wound_v against_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o because_o you_o have_v notable_o know_v both_o my_o preach_n and_o outward_a conversation_n even_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v many_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o to_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o in_o any_o such_o levity_n and_o lightness_n which_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o you_o know_v how_o before_o my_o priesthood_n which_o grieve_v i_o now_o i_o have_v delight_v oftentimes_o to_o play_v at_o chess_n
the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o most_o cruel_a beast_n that_o they_o say_v plain_o they_o shall_v root_v we_o out_o at_o once_o so_o that_o no_o remembrance_n shall_v remain_v of_o we_o on_o earth_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v we_o be_v but_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o confess_v we_o be_v punish_v most_o just_o thy_o bless_a gospel_n be_v in_o our_o ear_n like_o a_o lover_n song_n it_o please_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o alas_o our_o life_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o holy_a statute_n but_o be_v thou_o mindful_a o_o lord_n that_o thy_o enemy_n blaspheme_v thy_o holy_a name_n etc._n etc._n thy_o gospel_n be_v call_v heresy_n and_o we_o be_v accuse_v as_o traitor_n for_o profess_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o our_o sin_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o yet_o do_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o great_a name_n correct_v we_o but_o not_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n spare_v thy_o people_n and_o permit_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n to_o be_v in_o rebuke_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n gather_v we_o yet_o once_o again_o to_o the_o wholesome_a treasure_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a word_n that_o open_o we_o may_v confess_v thy_o bless_a name_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n amen_o abide_v patient_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n 79._o avoid_v and_o fly_v such_o offence_n as_o may_v separate_v and_o divide_v you_o from_o the_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o second_o come_v watch_z and_o pray_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o row_n against_o this_o vehement_a tempest_n 26._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v short_o to_o your_o comfort_n and_o you_o shall_v say_v behold_v this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v save_v we_o mr._n knox_n remain_v at_o frankford_n till_o some_o more_o give_v to_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n 94._o then_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n essay_v by_o a_o most_o cruel_a barbarous_a and_o bloody_a practice_n to_o dispatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n philip_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n for_o that_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o england_n he_o call_v the_o emperor_n no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n then_o nâ—ro_n and_o queen_n mary_n more_o cruel_a than_o iâ—zabel_n the_o magistrate_n perceive_v their_o malice_n and_o abhor_v their_o bloody_a attempt_n give_v advertisement_n secret_o to_o he_o to_o depart_v their_o city_n because_o they_o can_v not_o save_v he_o if_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o night_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o make_v a_o most_o comfortable_a sermon_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o god_n elect_n which_o in_o this_o life_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o bless_a name_n from_o frankford_n he_o go_v to_o geneva_n and_o thence_o to_o diep_n and_o thence_o to_o scotland_n 99_o at_o his_o come_n to_o edinburg_n the_o lord_n make_v he_o instrumental_a for_o the_o comfort_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o mrs._n elizabeth_n adamson_n who_o under_o extreme_a torment_n of_o body_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o torment_n and_o ten_o time_n more_o join_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n that_o i_o suffer_v in_o my_o spirit_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o that_o fearful_a pain_n and_o welcome_a be_v this_o even_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n to_o exercise_v i_o therewith_o at_o his_o come_n into_o scotland_n he_o begin_v as_o well_o in_o private_a conference_n as_o preach_v to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o any_o son_n with_o idolatry_n whereupon_o the_o question_n be_v debate_v whether_o in_o any_o wise_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n or_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o abuse_a sacrament_n in_o the_o papistical_a manner_n i_o be_v urge_v that_o paul_n at_o the_o command_n of_o james_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n pass_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o feign_a himself_o to_o pay_v his_o vow_n with_o other_o 100_o but_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o full_o answer_v bâ—_n mr._n knox_n that_o mr._n maitland_n confess_v i_o see_v verâ—_n perfect_o that_o our_o shift_n will_v serve_v nothing_o before_o god_n see_v that_o they_o stand_v we_o in_o so_o small_a stead_n before_o man_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o fact_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v 1_o the_o fact_n be_v most_o unlike_a go_v to_o mass_n for_o to_o pay_v vow_n be_v sometime_o god_n command_n as_o be_v never_o idolatry_n and_o their_o mass_n from_o the_o original_a be_v and_o remain_v odious_a idolatry_n 2_o i_o great_o doubt_v say_v he_o whether_o either_o james_n command_n or_o paul_n obedience_n proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o desperate_a danger_n that_o ever_o he_o sustain_v before_o for_o obey_v worldly-wise_a counsel_n mr._n knox_n be_v so_o successful_a in_o a_o short_a time_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 101._o that_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n the_o earl_n of_o marschel_n and_o henry_n drummond_n be_v so_o content_v with_o his_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n somewhat_o that_o may_v move_v she_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o obey_v their_o desire_n and_o write_v that_o which_o be_v afterward_o publish_v and_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o her_o own_o hand_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n the_o queen_n have_v read_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o glâ—scow_n say_v in_o mockage_n please_v you_o my_o lord_n to_o read_v a_o pasquil_n which_o word_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o mr._n knox_n occasion_v he_o to_o make_v the_o addition_n to_o his_o letter_n in_o his_o letter_n 9_o the_o christian_n victory_n stand_v not_o in_o resist_v but_o suffer_v as_o our_o sovereign_a master_n pronounce_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o patience_n they_o shall_v possess_v their_o soul_n and_o isaiah_n paint_v forth_o all_o other_o battle_n to_o be_v with_o violence_n tumult_n and_o bloodshedding_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v in_o quietness_n silence_n and_o hope_v meaning_n that_o all_o other_o that_o obtain_v victory_n do_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o resist_v their_o adversary_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o to_o murder_v but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n elect_n for_o they_o suffer_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o suffer_v be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o then_o only_o they_o triumph_v when_o all_o man_n judge_v they_o oppress_v for_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n always_o be_v include_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a victory_n 82._o never_o well_o know_v till_o the_o sufferer_n appear_v altogether_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v exterminate_v for_o then_o only_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v to_o god_n when_o proud_a cain_n judge_v all_o memory_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v sometime_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o in_o man_n judgement_n have_v power_n to_o destroy_v his_o people_n with_o pity_n to_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o two_o cause_n special_o 1_o to_o comfort_v his_o weak_a warrior_n in_o their_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o 2_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o such_o great_a one_o pity_v and_o mercy_n show_v to_o christ_n afflict_a flock_n as_o they_o never_o lack_v reward_n temporal_a so_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o cruelty_n be_v assure_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 83._o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v since_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a till_o the_o blood_n of_o zechariah_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o murderer_n of_o our_o time_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a and_o just_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o whosoever_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n member_n for_o profess_v his_o truth_n consent_v to_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o that_o cause_n as_o there_o be_v one_o communion_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n of_o which_o every_o member_n be_v participant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v there_o a_o communion_n among_o the_o reprobate_n by_o which_o
not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v by_o strength_n by_o crafty_a deceit_n make_v the_o prince_n party_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o long_a conference_n between_o the_o queen_n and_o mr._n knox_n the_o secretary_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o house_n for_o that_o night_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n say_v he_o and_o madam_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o purge_v your_o heart_n from_o papistry_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o flatterer_n for_o how_o pleasant_a soever_o they_o appear_v to_o your_o ear_n and_o corrupt_v affection_n for_o the_o time_n experience_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o perplexity_n they_o have_v bring_v famous_a prince_n after_o he_o be_v go_v the_o nobility_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n absolve_v mr._n knox._n 380._o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n o_o lord_n if_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v purge_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n from_o the_o venom_n of_o idolatry_n and_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o which_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o yet_o remain_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o let_v she_o see_v by_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o please_v thou_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a son_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o thy_o holy_a word_n nor_o yet_o receive_v but_o as_o it_o prescribe_v which_o be_v to_o renounce_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o preconceive_a opinion_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o it_o command_v that_o in_o so_o do_v she_o may_v avoid_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o all_o obstinate_a impenitents_n and_o that_o this_o poor_a realm_n may_v also_o escape_v that_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n which_o inevitable_o follow_v idolatry_n maintain_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o secretary_n lethington_n be_v offend_v at_o two_o thing_n therein_o 1_o because_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n conditional_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n where_o have_v you_o a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n mr._n knox_n answer_v wheresoever_o the_o example_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v this_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v grant_v we_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n now_o faith_n you_o know_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v i_o that_o prayer_n profit_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n election_n beside_o 381._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n pray_v as_o they_o command_v other_o to_o pray_v now_o peter_n command_v simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v conditional_o if_o it_o be_v pâ—ssible_a etc._n etc._n 2_o where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v any_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n say_v the_o secretary_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o irreverent_o the_o scripture_n say_v say_v mr._n knox_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 382._o and_o our_o master_n christ_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o do_v sin_n be_v servant_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o send_v thou_o say_v christ_n to_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n king_n and_o queen_n be_v not_o except_v but_o all_o unfaithful_a be_v pronounce_v to_o stand_v in_o one_o rank_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o one_o tyrant_n the_o devil_n elisha_n be_v a_o subject_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a reverence_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o king_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v to_o king_n jehoram_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 383._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 390._o lethington_n tell_v he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v extraordinary_a example_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o like_a command_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v say_v mr._n knox_n if_o the_o example_n repugn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o a_o covetous_a man_n shall_v borrow_v silver_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o withhold_v the_o same_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o the_o example_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n it_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o place_n of_o a_o commandment_n for_o as_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a so_o can_v he_o condemn_v in_o the_o age_n subsequent_a that_o which_o he_o have_v approve_v in_o his_o servant_n before_o we_o 391._o lethington_n tell_v he_o that_o prosperity_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v that_o god_n approve_v the_o fact_n of_o man_n yes_o say_v he_o when_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n express_v in_o his_o law_n the_o prosperity_n that_o succeed_v they_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v approve_v they_o 416._o upon_o the_o nineteen_o of_o august_n an._n 1565._o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n darley_n who_o to_o please_v the_o protestant_n come_v to_o church_n mr_n knox_n preach_v upon_o isa._n 26.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n set_v in_o government_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n boys_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o god_n just_o punish_v ahab_n and_o his_o posterity_n because_o lie_v will_v not_o take_v order_n with_o that_o harlot_n jezabel_n for_o which_o sermon_n he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o in_o answer_v say_v more_o than_o he_o have_v preach_v for_o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v to_o please_v the_o queen_n go_v to_o mass_n and_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n god_n so_o shall_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n make_v she_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o ruin_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v incense_v at_o these_o word_n to_o please_v she_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n 88_o this_o sermon_n he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o print_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v lest_o that_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o giver_n but_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o i_o secret_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v make_v my_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o forewarn_v realm_n and_o nation_n yea_o certain_a great_a revelation_n of_o mutation_n and_o change_n when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v fear_v nor_o yet_o be_v appear_v a_o portion_n whereof_o can_v the_o world_n deny_v be_v it_o never_o so_o blind_a to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o rest_n alas_o i_o fear_v shall_v follow_v with_o great_a haste_n and_o in_o more_o full_a perfection_n than_o my_o sorrowful_a heart_n desire_v 89._o notwithstanding_o these_o revelation_n and_o assurance_n i_o do_v ever_o abstain_v to_o commit_v any_o thing_n to_o writing_n content_v only_o to_o have_v obey_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o who_o command_v i_o to_o cry_v if_o any_o than_o will_v ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o only_a sermon_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o great_a matter_n omit_v i_o answer_v to_o let_v such_o as_o satan_n have_v not_o altogether_o blind_v see_v upon_o how_o small_a occasion_n great_a offence_n be_v now_o conceive_v for_o this_o sermon_n from_o my_o bed_n i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o after_o long_a reason_n i_o be_v by_o some_o forbid_a to_o preach_v in_o edinburg_n so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v in_o town_n the_o sermon_n he_o write_v for_o the_o press_n the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n 1565._o 122_o when_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburg_n be_v shoot_v against_o the_o exile_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o the_o terrible_a roar_n of_o gun_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o armour_n do_v so_o pierce_v my_o heart_n that_o my_o soul_n thirst_v to_o depart_v be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o flock_n o_o lord_n and_o at_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o misery_n 3._o the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n be_v slay_v a_o note_n be_v send_v to_o mr._n knox_n among_o the_o paper_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v
i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o with_o which_o he_o be_v go_v away_o ashamed_a and_o shall_v no_o more_o return_n and_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o battle_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o without_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n i_o shall_v short_o change_v this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n with_o that_o happy_a and_o immortal_a which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n after_o one_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n he_o answer_v will_v to_o god_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v add_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n with_o which_o word_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o hand_n or_o foot_n as_o one_o fall_v asleep_o rather_o than_o die_v he_o end_v his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n be_v near_o the_o grave_a say_v by_o way_n of_o epitaph_n here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n never_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n l._n lalaeus_fw-la 162._o simon_n lalaeus_fw-la to_o silvester_n his_o executioner_n say_v never_o see_v i_o a_o man_n in_o all_o my_o life_n who_o come_v be_v more_o welcome_a to_o i_o than_o thou_o 142._o silvester_n see_v the_o great_a faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o this_o bless_a martyr_n be_v convert_v and_o with_o all_o his_o family_n remove_v to_o the_o church_n at_o geneva_n lambert_n 396._o the_o first_o article_n against_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v suspect_v or_o infamed_a of_o heresy_n unto_o your_o first_o demand_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v 398._o that_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a what_o all_o person_n at_o all_o season_n have_v deem_v or_o suspect_v of_o i_o peradventure_o some_o better_a some_o worse_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o one_o but_o think_v diverse_o of_o all_o the_o famous_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n other_o say_z nay_o and_o call_v he_o a_o seducer_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o say_v well_o by_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o verity_n and_o truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o regard_v if_o at_o some_o time_n some_o person_n for_o a_o little_a cause_n shall_v suspect_v of_o i_o amiss_o and_o evil_a report_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o second_o demand_n our_o prelate_n have_v send_v out_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v adventure_v to_o keep_v any_o of_o luther_n book_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o novelty_n for_o so_o do_v their_o forefather_n the_o prelate_n in_o christ_n time_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n go_v about_o preach_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v prelate_n then_o give_v a_o general_a command_n that_o whosoever_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n serve_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o procure_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a ruler_n at_o that_o season_n to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n for_o he_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o vehement_a against_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v burn_v 399._o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o claim_v and_o pretend_v to_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o retain_v that_o only_a which_o be_v good_a refrain_v from_o all_o that_o have_v semblance_n of_o evil_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v 4._o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n the_o priest_n say_v chrysostome_n on_o matthew_n that_o be_v pharisees_n in_o christ_n time_n make_v aâ—â—_n ordinance_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v acknowledge_v iâ—sâ—â—_n to_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a if_o the_o pharisee_n or_o priest_n that_o now_o do_v occupy_v their_o room_n shall_v make_v a_o like_a ordinance_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n doctrine_n profess_v for_o hinder_v their_o lucre_n shall_v we_o leave_v off_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n no_o very_o when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o hierom_n that_o he_o retain_v by_o he_o the_o work_v of_o eusebius_n and_o origen_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n prove_v that_o i_o and_o other_o may_v safe_o no_o good_a law_n inhibit_v but_o constitution_n pharisaical_a read_v the_o work_n of_o luther_n etc._n etc._n 401._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o five_o demand_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o christ_n word_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n command_v say_v yet_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o esteem_v our_o merit_n when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o god_n but_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n unprofitable_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o well_o do_v for_o his_o own_o advancement_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v our_o merit_n in_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n much_o less_o in_o observe_v our_o own_o invention_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n in_o all_o scripture_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o faith_n promise_v 402._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o demand_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v marriage_n to_o be_v solemnize_v at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n i_o think_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o christ_n rule_n but_o rather_o be_v against_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v also_o free_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o without_o money_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o ancient_a doctor_n deem_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n record_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n hierome_n in_o his_o com._n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o those_o who_o we_o call_v priest_n be_v none_o other_o than_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n none_o other_o then_o priest_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v choose_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v cyprian_a and_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n as_o he_o say_v to_o choose_v priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o such_o election_n be_v now_o banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o thirteen_o demand_n 405._o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n in_o this_o world_n the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n through_o which_o all_o christian_n shall_v pass_v 2._o as_o testify_v paul_n who_o testimony_n be_v full_a notable_a and_o true_a albeit_o that_o few_o do_v know_v it_o and_o few_o will_v believe_v it_o that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o purgatory_n do_v i_o now_o reckon_v myself_o to_o stand_v god_n send_v i_o well_o to_o persevere_v unto_o his_o honour_n 3._o of_o this_o speak_v st._n peter_n for_o a_o season_n you_o be_v sundry_a way_n afflict_v and_o torment_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o laud_n glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n other_o purgatory_n know_v i_o none_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o seventeen_o demand_n 409._o forsomuch_o as_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n make_v without_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n may_v bind_v any_o person_n so_o that_o in_o break_v of_o such_o he_o shall_v therefore_o sin_v deadly_a and_o of_o this_o sort_n make_v by_o man_n be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n ordain_v in_o your_o law_n without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o demand_n 410._o man_n may_v be_v wrongful_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o their_o orator_n tertullus_n suspect_v paul_n 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o their_o predecessor_n speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o call_v he_o a_o seducer_n and_o preacher_n of_o heresy_n man_n be_v thus_o suspect_v aught_o in_o no_o wise_a therefore_o to_o cease_v preach_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o peter_n
this_o realm_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o but_o they_o shall_v write_v unto_o you_o and_o godly_o threaten_v you_o with_o their_o authority_n i_o will_v do_v all_o this_o yea_o i_o will_v kneel_v upon_o both_o my_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o all_o his_o honourable_a council_n with_o most_o humble_a petition_n for_o your_o reformation_n rather_o than_o the_o devil_n shall_v possess_v you_o still_o to_o your_o final_a damnation_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o very_o trust_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o pluck_v both_o you_o and_o your_o crabbed_a brother_n as_o crabbed_a as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n maugre_o the_o devil_n heart_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n an._n 1555._o mr._n latimer_n and_o dr._n ridley_n be_v bring_v forth_o together_o to_o their_o final_a examination_n and_o execution_n at_o his_o last_o appearance_n 499._o be_v press_v to_o recant_v he_o say_v i_o must_v use_v here_o the_o counsel_n of_o cyprian_a who_o when_o he_o be_v ascit_v before_o certain_a bishop_n that_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v deliberation_n and_o counsel_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v they_o thus_o in_o stick_v to_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n no_o counsel_n nor_o deliberation_n must_v be_v take_v and_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o persecute_a or_o the_o persecutor_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o that_o do_v follow_v he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross._n how_o think_v you_o then_o my_o lord_n be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a persecutor_n be_v rather_o the_o church_n or_o that_o small_a flock_n which_o have_v always_o be_v persecute_v even_o to_o death_n mr._n latimer_n be_v tell_v that_o his_o and_o st._n cyprian_n case_n be_v not_o one_o yes_o very_o say_v he_o my_o cause_n be_v as_o good_a as_o st._n cyprian_n for_o his_o be_v persecution_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v i_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n 502._o dr._n ridley_n spy_v he_o behind_o he_o say_v o_o be_v you_o there_o yes_o say_v mr._n latimer_n have_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v follow_v when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o answer_v dr._n smith_n sermon_n at_o their_o execution_n 503._o on_o that_o in_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v well_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v when_o a_o faggot_n be_v bring_v kindle_v with_o fire_n and_o lay_v at_o dr._n ridley_n foot_n mr._n latimer_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mr._n ridley_n and_o play_v the_o man_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n by_o god_n grace_n in_o england_n as_o i_o trust_v will_v never_o be_v put_v out_o he_o receive_v the_o flame_n as_o it_o be_v embrace_v it_o and_o cry_v out_o vehement_o o_o father_n of_o heaven_n receive_v my_o soul._n laverock_n 701._o hugh_n laverock_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n after_o he_o be_v chain_v to_o the_o stake_n cast_v away_o his_o crutch_n and_o comfort_v john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n his_o fellow-martyr_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o brother_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v our_o good_a physician_n he_o will_v heal_v we_o both_o short_o thou_o of_o thy_o blindess_n and_o i_o of_o my_o lameness_n lavoy_n 130._o mr._n aymond_n de_fw-fr lavoy_n a_o french_a minister_n have_v intelligence_n that_o some_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o be_v will_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o fly_v and_o shift_v for_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v then_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n not_o to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o peril_n but_o rather_o to_o abide_v the_o danger_n lest_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v or_o else_o least_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v leave_v some_o scruple_n in_o their_o mind_n thus_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o dream_n and_o fable_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o beseech_v they_o to_o move_v he_o no_o more_o therein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o yield_v up_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n but_o to_o die_v also_o when_o his_o hearer_n fly_v upon_o the_o sumner_n to_o deliver_v their_o preacher_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o stop_v his_o martyrdom_n see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o resist_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o bewail_v exceed_o his_o former_a life_n though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v charge_v he_o outward_o with_o any_o crime_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n come_v to_o he_o and_o shake_v he_o by_o his_o beard_n bid_v he_o tell_v what_o fellow_n he_o have_v of_o his_o religion_n none_o say_v he_o but_o such_o as_o know_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n my_o father_n whether_o they_o be_v noble_n merchant_n husbandman_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n they_o be_v in_o his_o torment_n in_o prison_n he_o comfort_v himself_o thus_o this_o body_n once_o must_v die_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v live_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o torment_a be_v but_o of_o a_o weak_a body_n he_o swoon_v afterward_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n lord_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o precedent_n answer_v nay_o wicked_a lutheran_n thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n alas_o say_v he_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o torment_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v all_o their_o torture_n can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o confess_v one_o man_n name_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o think_v to_o have_v find_v more_o mercy_n with_o man_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o to_o the_o friar_n that_o come_v to_o confess_v he_o after_o his_o condemnation_n he_o say_v depart_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o i_o be_o trouble_v enough_o with_o man_n will_v you_o yet_o trouble_v i_o more_o other_o have_v have_v my_o body_n will_v you_o also_o take_v from_o i_o my_o soul_n away_o from_o i_o at_o last_o he_o take_v a_o certain_a carmelite_n bid_v the_o rest_n to_o depart_v who_o after_o much_o talk_n he_o do_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n such_o trust_n have_v i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o my_o god_n that_o the_o same_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v die_v i_o shall_v enter_v into_o paradise_n 131._o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n and_o so_o i_o say_v whensoever_o the_o faithful_a do_v congregate_v together_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o amplify_a of_o christian_n religion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o with_o they_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v say_v the_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o say_v there_o be_v many_o church_n or_o congregation_n among_o the_o christian_n 1._o and_o so_o speak_v st._n paul_n to_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o galatia_n when_o the_o judge_n leave_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o damn_a creature_n he_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n who_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o sword_n hunger_n or_o nakedness_n no_o nothing_o shall_v pluck_v i_o from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o sing_v psal._n 114._o and_o preach_v still_o as_o he_o go_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n bid_v the_o carter_n therefore_o to_o drive_v apace_o 8._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o be_v offend_v that_o pass_v by_o a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o will_v not_o pray_v unto_o she_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n to_o god_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o invocate_v any_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o at_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o tarry_v not_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v student_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o labour_v to_o know_v
the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o your_o soul_n my_o flesh_n repugn_v marvellous_o against_o the_o spirit_n but_o short_o i_o shall_v cast_v it_o away_o i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul._n laurence_n i_o find_v three_o of_o this_o name_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n first_o 92._o laurence_n the_o deacon_n when_o xistus_fw-la his_o pastor_n be_v martyr_v under_o the_o emperor_n valerianus_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v seclude_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v with_o he_o see_v he_o lead_v alone_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o o_o dear_a father_n whither_o go_v thou_o without_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n whither_o hastene_v thou_o o_o reverend_a pastor_n without_o thy_o deacon_n never_o be_v thou_o wont_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o thy_o minister_n what_o crime_n be_v there_o in_o i_o that_o offend_v thy_o fatherhood_n deny_v thou_o unto_o he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o blood_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n he_o have_v after_o three_o day_n respite_n promise_v the_o merciless_a tyrant_n to_o declare_v where_o the_o church_n treasure_n lay_v 93._o cause_v a_o good_a company_n of_o poor_a christian_n to_o be_v congregat_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v come_v and_o he_o be_v strict_o charge_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n over_o the_o poor_a say_v these_o be_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o treasure_n indeed_o in_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o mansion-place_n what_o more_o precious_a jewel_n can_v christ_n have_v than_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v it_o be_v write_v i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v i_o be_v harbourless_o and_o you_o lodge_v i_o look_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o the_o same_o have_v you_o do_v to_o i_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o tyrant_n fury_n and_o madness_n hereupon_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o wood_n say_v he_o make_v no_o spare_a have_v this_o villain_n delude_v the_o emperor_n away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whip_v he_o buffet_v he_o brain_n he_o jest_v the_o traitor_n with_o the_o emperor_n roast_a he_o boil_v he_o toss_v he_o turn_v he_o on_o pain_n of_o our_o high_a displeasure_n do_v every_o one_o his_o office_n o_o you_o tormentor_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o fiery_a gridiron_n which_o be_v as_o a_o soft_a bed_n of_o down_o to_o he_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o tyrant_n this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a essay_n whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n 200._o second_o john_n laurence_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n march_v 29._o an._n 1555._o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v be_v lame_v with_o iron_n in_o prison_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o chair_n and_o whilst_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o young_a child_n come_v about_o the_o fire_n and_o cry_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v lord_n strengthen_v thy_o servant_n and_o keep_v thy_o promise_n lord_n strengthen_v thy_o servant_n and_o keep_v thy_o promise_n three_o henry_n laurence_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n 393._o he_o be_v require_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o answer_n write_v you_o be_v all_o of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o you_o fol_n probable_o he_o will_v have_v write_v and_o he_o you_o follow_v have_v not_o he_o be_v hinder_v lawson_n 916._o elizabeth_n lawson_n continue_v almost_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n in_o which_o time_n her_o own_o son_n and_o many_o other_o be_v burn_v say_v often_o good_a lord_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o thou_o with_o thy_o child_n well_o good_a lord_n thy_o bless_a will_n be_v do_v and_o not_o i_o this_o good_a old_a woman_n about_o the_o age_n of_o sixty_o before_o she_o go_v to_o prison_n have_v the_o falling-sickness_n but_o she_o tell_v a_o friend_n of_o she_o that_o after_o she_o be_v apprehend_v she_o never_o have_v it_o more_o leafe_n bonner_n press_v john_n leaf_n 306._o a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n to_o recant_v he_o say_v no_o but_o i_o will_v die_v in_o that_o doctrine_n that_o mr._n rogers_n hooper_n card-maker_n etc._n etc._n die_v for_o my_o lord_n you_o call_v my_o opinion_n heresy_n it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v my_o wellgrounded_n opinion_n whilst_o i_o have_v breath_n in_o my_o body_n when_o two_o bill_n be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n the_o one_o contain_v a_o recantation_n the_o other_o his_o confession_n to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v sign_n when_o that_o which_o contain_v his_o confession_n be_v read_v for_o he_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o write_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o pen_n he_o take_v a_o pin_n and_o so_o prick_v his_o hand_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o say_a bill_n will_v the_o reader_n thereof_o to_o show_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o same_o bill_n with_o his_o blood_n already_o lewes_n mrs._n joyce_n lewes_n be_v convert_v by_o mr._n john_n glover_n 838._o who_o after_o she_o be_v in_o some_o trouble_n will_v she_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o vainglory_n or_o to_o get_v herself_o a_o name_n show_v to_o her_o the_o great_a danger_n she_o be_v like_a to_o cast_v herself_o into_o if_o she_o shall_v meddle_v in_o god_n matter_n otherwise_o then_o christ_n do_v teach_v when_o the_o bishop_n reason_v with_o she_o she_o tell_v he_o i_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n which_o you_o urge_v and_o magnify_v as_o thing_n most_o needful_a for_o man_n salvation_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n command_v i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n receive_v esteem_v and_o believe_v they_o the_o bishop_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n she_o be_v amaze_v and_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o word_n be_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a 839._o when_o news_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr comburendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o send_v for_o several_a christian_n to_o consult_v with_o they_o how_o she_o may_v behave_v herself_o that_o her_o death_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o most_o uncomfortable_a to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o for_o death_n say_v she_o i_o do_v not_o great_o pass_v when_o i_o behold_v the_o amiable_a countenance_n of_o christ_n my_o dear_a saviour_n the_o ugly_a face_n of_o death_n do_v not_o great_o trouble_v i_o two_o priest_n send_v her_o word_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o hear_v her_o confession_n she_o send_v they_o word_n again_o that_o she_o have_v make_v her_o confession_n to_o christ_n her_o saviour_n at_o who_o hand_n she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o she_o shall_v die_v she_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o confess_v that_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n most_o humble_a praise_n that_o he_o do_v make_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o word_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o absolution_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v unto_o she_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n she_o do_v defy_v the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o heart_n about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o her_o execution_n satan_n question_v with_o she_o how_o she_o can_v tell_v that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o she_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o die_v but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o tell_v but_o satan_n be_v soon_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o she_o comfort_v in_o christ_n by_o argue_v her_o election_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o she_o in_o particular_a from_o her_o vocation_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o her_o heart_n love_n and_o desire_v towards_o god_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o through_o christ_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o sheriff_n about_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n
stop_v rome_n breath_n and_o dead_a will_v be_v rome_n death_n in_o this_o last_o prayer_n feb._n 18._o 1546._o 249._o i_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n among_o we_o for_o the_o pâ—pe_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trenâ—_n have_v grievous_a thing_n in_o hand_n o_o heavenly_a father_n my_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n i_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v to_o meet_v thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 152._o who_o i_o believe_v who_o i_o profess_v who_o i_o glorify_v who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o reut_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o dishonour_v i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o soul._n o_o my_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o frail_a body_n yet_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o thou_o eternal_o and_o that_o i_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n thou_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v redeem_v i_o in_o this_o last_o will._n o_o lord_n god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o live_v a_o poor_a and_o indigent_a person_n upon_o earth_n 250._o i_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o land_n nor_o possession_n nor_o money_n to_o leave_v thou_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o lord_n i_o give_v back_o unto_o thou_o nourish_v instruct_v and_o keep_v they_o o_o thou_o the_o father_n of_o orphan_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o i_o so_o do_v to_o they_o when_o he_o see_v his_o daughter_n magdalen_n ready_a to_o die_v he_o read_v to_o her_o isa._n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v etc._n etc._n add_v my_o daughter_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n in_o peace_n i_o shall_v ere_o long_o â—e_v with_o thou_o for_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o see_v the_o punishment_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o germany_n 251._o when_o the_o elector_n give_v he_o a_o new_a gown_n he_o say_v i_o be_o make_v too_o much_o of_o for_o if_o here_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n for_o our_o labour_n we_o shall_v hope_v for_o none_o in_o another_o life_n i_o say_v flat_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o put_v i_o off_o with_o these_o low_a thing_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o content_a to_o undergo_v the_o hatred_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 252._o when_o his_o head_n be_v out_o of_o order_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v towards_o his_o late_a end_n he_o will_v usual_o say_v strike_v lord_n strike_v merciful_o i_o be_o prepare_v because_o by_o thy_o word_n i_o be_o forgive_v my_o iniquity_n and_o have_v feed_v upon_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o three_o thing_n will_v destroy_v christian_a religion_n forgetfulness_n of_o the_o blessing_n receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n security_n which_o reign_v every_o where_o and_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o will_v seek_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o order_n and_o to_o support_v the_o public_a peace_n by_o wicked_a counsel_n 256._o erasmus_n say_v of_o he_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o late_a age_n a_o sharp_a physician_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o disease_n 88_o mr._n fox_n say_v of_o he_o that_o luther_n a_o poor_a friar_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a and_o after_o all_o to_o die_v in_o peace_n have_v so_o many_o enemy_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o 313._o when_o myconius_n fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n 1541._o and_o write_v to_o luther_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o life_n and_o not_o unto_o death_n luther_n write_v back_o i_o pray_v christ_n our_o lord_n our_o salvation_n and_o health_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v not_o live_v to_o see_v thou_o and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o colleague_n to_o die_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v i_o here_o among_o the_o devil_n alone_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v first_o lay_v down_o this_o dry_a exhaust_v and_o unprofitable_a tabernacle_n farewell_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o thy_o death_n while_o i_o live_v the_o lord_n prolong_v thy_o life_n for_o i_o this_o i_o desire_v this_o i_o will_v and_o let_v my_o will_v be_v do_v amen_o for_o this_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o my_o pleasure_n nor_o advantage_n for_o its_o end_n by_o and_o by_o hopeless_a myconius_n recover_v and_o live_v six_o year_n long_o even_o till_o after_o luther_n death_n hence_o justus_n jonas_n speak_v of_o he_o sai_z that_o man_n can_v have_v of_o god_n what_o he_o please_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n 254._o for_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v be_v none_o of_o i_o neither_o do_v idie_n for_o any_o man_n neither_o will_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n endure_v such_o term_n beside_o we_o be_v all_o christian_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o because_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o do_v so_o call_z themselves_z pontifician_n who_o we_o nought_o not_o to_o imitate_v m._n mallot_n often_o have_v we_o hazard_v our_o life_n say_v john_n mallot_v a_o soldier_n for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 153._o and_o shall_v we_o now_o shrink_v to_o die_v for_o the_o king_n of_o king_n let_v we_o follow_v our_o captain_n man._n thomas_n man_n have_v break_v prison_n after_o his_o recantation_n 29._o say_v if_o i_o be_v take_v again_o of_o the_o pilled_a knave_n priest_n i_o wist_v well_o i_o shall_v go_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o then_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n according_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o smithfield_n to_o be_v burn_v put_v he_o into_o god_n angel_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o convert_v seven_o hundred_o person_n marbeck_n 91._o john_n marbeck_n be_v a_o skilful_a organist_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o windsor_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a industry_n and_o ingenuity_n his_o english_a concordance_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o english_a bishop_n gardiner_n himself_o can_v not_o but_o commend_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o singular_a industry_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hear_v thereof_o say_v that_o he_o be_v better_o employ_v than_o those_o priest_n that_o accuse_v he_o 547._o be_v press_v to_o discover_v heretic_n and_o be_v tell_v he_o can_v not_o do_v god_n and_o the_o king_n great_a service_n if_o i_o know_v say_v he_o who_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v none_o what_o a_o worm_n will_v that_o be_v in_o my_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o i_o to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n then_o to_o live_v in_o such_o torment_n he_o be_v call_v a_o dolt_n who_o will_v not_o discover_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o and_o will_v utter_v then_o all_o they_o can_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v say_v of_o i_o let_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o man_n else_o than_o i_o know_v 548._o be_v further_o press_v to_o write_v down_o what_o he_o know_v of_o such_o he_o thus_o pray_v unto_o god_n o_o most_o merciful_a father_n of_o heaven_n thou_o that_o know_v the_o secret_a do_n of_o all_o man_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n assist_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o thy_o special_a grace_n that_o to_o save_v this_o frail_a and_o vile_a body_n which_o shall_v turn_v to_o corruption_n in_o its_o time_n i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o say_v or_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o my_o christian_a brother_n but_o rather_o o_o lord_n let_v this_o vile_a flesh_n suffer_v at_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n grant_v this_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n then_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o search_v his_o conscience_n what_o he_o may_v write_v and_o at_o last_o write_v thus_o whereas_o your_o lordship_n will_v have_v i_o to_o write_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o know_v not_o of_o my_o fellow_n at_o home_n may_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o can_v call_v to_o remembrance_n any_o manner_n of_o thing_n whereby_o i_o may_v just_o accuse_v any_o one_o of_o they_o
give_v some_o exmple_n of_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n mingle_v with_o patience_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o you_o and_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n through_o our_o example_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v to_o follow_v we_o that_o you_o also_o may_v leave_v example_n to_o your_o weak_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v you_o amen_n brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a 7._o it_o remain_v that_o you_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o you_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 3._o see_v that_o you_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v meek_a and_o long-suffering_a serve_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o beware_v of_o strange_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n august_n 30_o 1555._o 238._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jenkin_n crampton_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v earnest_o to_o exhort_v you_o yea_o and_o to_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n you_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v appoint_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v we_o but_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o though_o all_o man_n almost_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ordinance_n after_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n yet_o do_v you_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o unclean_a meat_n of_o the_o heathen_a i_o mean_v the_o filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o very_a heathenish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n serve_v you_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n above_o all_o thing_n i_o wish_v you_o continual_o and_o reverent_o to_o search_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o same_o to_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o great_a famishment_n of_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o merciful_a lord_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v assist_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o all_o error_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o though_o you_o think_v yourselves_o unable_a to_o teach_v yet_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n see_v the_o hungry_a people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n far_o from_o any_o town_n if_o they_o be_v send_v away_o fast_v be_v sure_a to_o faint_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o way_n employ_v those_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n that_o you_o have_v upon_o that_o hungry_a multitude_n although_o you_o think_v it_o nothing_o among_o so_o many_o and_o he_o that_o increase_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n to_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v also_o augment_v his_o gift_n in_o you_o not_o only_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o but_o to_o a_o exceed_a great_a increase_n of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n in_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o fear_v not_o your_o adversary_n for_o either_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n god_n shall_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spy_v you_o or_o get_v you_o favour_n in_o their_o sight_n or_o else_o gracious_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o all_o your_o adversity_n and_o stay_v yourselves_o in_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v you_o as_o fatherless_a and_o motherless_a child_n without_o any_o comfort_n but_o that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o like_o a_o most_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a lord_n in_o another_o letter_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o peace_n do_v i_o wish_v unto_o you_o which_o st._n paul_n wish_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o of_o our_o deserve_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o 239._o nor_o condemn_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o of_o we_o his_o prisoner_n but_o suffer_v you_o adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o word_n we_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v you_o make_v we_o with_o joy_n to_o suffer_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o man_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v persecute_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o i._n e._n of_o this_o châ—rch_n his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a till_o all_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v have_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n on_o our_o part_n nothing_o can_v be_v great_a consolation_n and_o inward_a joy_n to_o we_o in_o our_o adversity_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v for_o you_o now_o be_v we_o alive_a if_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n good_a shepherd_n do_v always_o count_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o be_v their_o own_o while_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o congregation_n it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o also_o in_o whatever_o affliction_n they_o be_v but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n in_o peril_n then_o be_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n nor_o joy_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o do_v not_o burn_v but_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n and_o glory_n god_n be_v wont_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o warn_v his_o elect_n what_o trouble_n shall_v happen_v to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o to_o frighten_v they_o thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o robert_n langley_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o visit_v i_o a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o to_o your_o cost_n and_o for_o your_o promise_n that_o if_o i_o do_v want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o life_n you_o with_o some_o other_o will_v help_v i_o and_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o i_o in_o this_o my_o great_a necessity_n i_o thank_v god_n as_o yet_o i_o do_v want_v nothing_o and_o intend_v to_o be_v as_o little_a chargeable_a to_o other_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o if_o i_o want_v 240._o i_o will_v be_v bold_a with_o you_o and_o other_o to_o send_v for_o your_o help_n desire_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n with_o boldness_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n in_o another_o letter_n these_o be_v to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o
will_v have_v his_o course_n when_o his_o brother_n bring_v he_o gunpowder_n he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o send_v of_o he_o to_o my_o lord_n williams_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o must_v be_v a_o suitor_n to_o you_o for_o divers_a poor_a man_n and_o my_o sister_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o world_n trouble_v my_o conscience_n i_o praise_v god_n this_o only_o except_v when_o he_o see_v the_o fire_n flame_v towards_o he_o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 505._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o his_o true_a friend_n i_o warn_v you_o all_o that_o you_o be_v not_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v at_o the_o kind_n of_o my_o departure_n and_o dissolution_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o think_v it_o the_o most_o honour_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v call_v to_o in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o thank_v my_o lord_n god_n hearty_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o know_v you_o that_o i_o doubt_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o be_o put_v to_o death_n be_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o doubt_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n write_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n willing_a to_o abide_v and_o stand_v in_o god_n cause_n and_o in_o christ_n quarrel_n even_o unto_o death_n i_o assure_v thou_o o_o man_n it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v only_o to_o the_o true_a elect_n and_o dear_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o martyr_n in_o christ_n cause_n st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o say_v if_o you_o suffer_v rebuke_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n then_o be_v you_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o and_o if_o for_o rebuke_n suffer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v pronounce_v bless_a and_o happy_a how_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o suffer_v death_n also_o wherefore_o all_o you_o that_o be_v my_o true_a lover_n and_o friend_n rejoice_v and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o again_o and_o render_v with_o i_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v i_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o sinful_a a_o wretch_n in_o myself_o unto_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o his_o true_a prophet_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a elect_a and_o choose_a martyr_n to_o die_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n 507._o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o to_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n then_o ever_o i_o do_v enjoy_v before_o either_o in_o rochester_n or_o london_n or_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o durham_n whereunto_o i_o be_v last_o of_o all_o elect_a yea_o i_o count_v it_o great_a honour_n before_o god_n indeed_o to_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n then_o be_v any_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a promotion_n or_o honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v christ_n quarrel_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o commonweal_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v that_o know_v this_o assure_o by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o i_o through_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o myself_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n acknowledge_v myself_o to_o do_v and_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n love_n and_o fear_n god_n love_n and_o believe_v his_o master_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a gospel_n and_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o lust_v and_o long_v for_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v again_o that_o will_v not_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v content_a to_o die_v 508._o farewell_o pembrohe_o hall_n in_o c._n of_o late_o i_o own_o college_n my_o cure_n and_o my_o charge_n what_o cafe_z thou_o be_v in_o now_o god_n know_v i_o know_v not_o well_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o thou_o i_o own_o dear_a college_n if_o ever_o thou_o suffer_v thyself_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o set_v forth_o god_n true_a word_n in_o thy_o orchard_n i_o learn_v without_o book_n all_o paul_n epistle_n yea_o and_o i_o ween_v all_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n save_v only_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o study_n although_o in_o time_n a_o great_a part_n do_v depart_v from_o i_o yet_o the_o sweet_a smell_n thereof_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v carry_v with_o i_o into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o scripture_n may_v ever_o abide_v in_o that_o college_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v o_o thou_o now_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a see_v of_o london_n etc._n etc._n harken_v thou_o whorish_a bawd_n of_o babylon_n thou_o wicked_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n thou_o bloody_a wolf_n why_o slay_v thou_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n why_o murthereft_v thou_o so_o cruel_o christ_n poor_a silly_a sheep_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v thy_o voice_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o will_v follow_v none_o other_o but_o their_o own_o pastor_n christ_n his_o voice_n think_v thou_o to_o escape_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o require_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n at_o thy_o hand_n 509._o instead_o of_o my_o farewell_n to_o thou_o now_o i_o say_v fie_o upon_o thou_o fie_o upon_o thou_o silthy_a drab_n and_o all_o thy_o false_a prophet_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o the_o temporality_n will_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n know_v you_o that_o i_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n only_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a charity_n towards_o you_o that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v for_o of_o you_o hereafter_o i_o look_v not_o in_o this_o world_n either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n if_o my_o talk_n shall_v do_v you_o never_o so_o much_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n you_o can_v promote_v i_o nor_o if_o i_o displease_v you_o can_v you_o harm_v i_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o your_o reach_n 510._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galatian_n i_o wonder_v my_o lord_n what_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o so_o sudden_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n gospel_n unto_o man_n tradition_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o warn_v you_o of_o your_o peril_n be_v not_o deceive_v except_o you_o will_v be_v find_v willing_o consenter_n to_o your_o own_o death_n understand_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n or_o person_n thereof_o that_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v apostolic_a but_o for_o the_o true_a trade_n of_o christ_n religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v in_o that_o see_v at_o the_o first_o of_o those_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o and_o just_o as_o that_o see_v then_o for_o that_o true_a trade_n of_o religion_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a so_o as_o true_o and_o as_o just_o for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n and_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o antichristian_a the_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o that_o maintain_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o indeed_o 511._o as_o for_o your_o displeasure_n by_o that_o time_n this_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o knowledge_n i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a my_o heavenly_a father_n the_o live_a lord_n the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o trow_v to_o fear_v what_o any_o lord_n no_o nor_o what_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o much_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o
hear_v i_o patient_o see_v i_o be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o look_v daily_a when_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o come_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v think_v but_o that_o i_o only_o study_v to_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v assure_o by_o god_n word_n shall_v and_o do_v please_v he_o and_o profit_n all_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v own_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o be_v all_o my_o lord_n so_o light_a as_o for_o your_o prince_n pleasure_n h._n 8._o and_o e._n 6._o which_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n i._n e._n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n how_o chance_v it_o also_o that_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n do_v not_o only_o abolish_v and_o expel_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o do_v abjure_v he_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o do_v decree_n in_o your_o act_n great_a oath_n to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o purpose_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n require_v unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o antichristian_a law_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o my_o lord_n never_o think_v other_o but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o your_o undo_n that_o which_o once_o you_o have_v well_o do_v and_o with_o this_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n which_o oath_n be_v do_v in_o judgement_n justice_n and_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n may_v for_o a_o time_n dally_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o so_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o filthy_a stew_n and_o whoredom_n as_o with_o her_o dispensation_n and_o promise_n of_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la that_o you_o may_v think_v yourselves_o safe_a but_o be_v you_o assure_v when_o the_o live_a lord_n shall_v try_v the_o matter_n by_o fire_n and_o judge_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n unless_o you_o repent_v without_o all_o doubt_n you_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n then_o shall_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o beast_n his_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o their_o partaker_n for_o he_o that_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n must_v also_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n and_o be_v throw_v with_o they_o into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n and_o exile_v for_o the_o fervent_a love_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v unto_o their_o master_n christ_n 512._o and_o for_o the_o great_a commodity_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o godliness_n which_o they_o feel_v by_o their_o faith_n to_o ensue_v of_o affliction_n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o three_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o same_o do_v get_v unto_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v endure_v in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o for_o these_o cause_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n and_o rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n in_o that_o which_o the_o carnal_a man_n loathe_v so_o much_o i._n e._n with_o christ_n cross_n that_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n crucify_v he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n cross._n 513._o why_o shall_v we_o christian_n fear_v death_n can_v death_n deprive_v we_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o our_o comfort_n our_o joy_n and_o our_o life_n nay_o forsooth_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a death_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o load_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o can_v so_o well_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o that_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n life_n light_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n all_o goodness_n all_o righteousness_n and_o whatsoever_o heart_n can_v desire_v yea_o infinite_a plenty_n of_o all_o these_o above_z that_o that_o man_n heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n and_o our_o redemption_n who_o i_o say_v be_v that_o believe_v this_o indeed_o that_o will_v not_o glad_o be_v with_o his_o master_n christ_n to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o also_o say_v st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 3._o shall_v jeopard_v yea_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n farewell_n dear_a brethren_n farewell_o 514._o and_o let_v we_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n of_o late_o in_o every_o congregation_n throughout_o all_o england_n be_v make_v prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n and_o now_o alas_o satan_n have_v persuade_v england_n by_o his_o falsehood_n and_o craft_n to_o revoke_v her_o old_a godly_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o maxim_n and_o principle_n in_o christ_n law_n 518._o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o shall_v christ_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n now_o then_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v return_v again_o into_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o high_a power_n alas_o be_v so_o deceive_v and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o old_a law_n of_o anticrist_n be_v allow_v to_o return_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n again_o what_o can_v be_v hereafter_o look_v for_o of_o christian_n abide_v in_o this_o realm_n but_o extreme_a violence_n of_o death_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v their_o master_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v thyself_o to_o die_v for_o both_o by_o antichrist_n accustomable_a law_n and_o scripture_n prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o thou_o will_v deny_v thy_o master_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n at_o the_o last_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n my_o counsel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n be_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o get_v they_o hence_o i_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o deceive_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o great_a frailty_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o in_o a_o man_n than_o he_o do_v know_v in_o himself_o and_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n will_v utter_v itself_o but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n paul_n elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o true_o before_o god_n i_o think_v that_o the_o abomination_n that_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o before_o be_v now_o set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n his_o law_n rite_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o true_a serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o abominition_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o england_n for_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v christ_n they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n let_v they_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n than_o say_v he_o mark_v this_o then_o for_o true_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o then_o be_v command_v by_o those_o in_o jewry_n i_o understand_v such_o who_o true_o confess_v one_o live_v god_n and_o the_o
glory_n my_o care_n in_o my_o great_a temptation_n be_v to_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o soul_n open_a to_o perceive_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v whosoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o life_n corporal_a be_v to_o lose_v the_o life_n eternal_a and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v with_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o most_o tender_a one_o i_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n give_v over_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o fight_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o flesh_n shall_v now_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o leave_v off_o to_o sin_n the_o spirit_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o i_o have_v choose_v death_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o i_o teach_v what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o 863._o consider_v with_o yourselves_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o god_n truth_n pray_o that_o i_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assault_n be_v past_a i_o praise_v my_o god_n i_o have_v in_o all_o my_o assault_n feel_v the_o present_a aid_n of_o my_o god_n i_o give_v he_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o therefore_o look_v not_o back_o nor_o be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o bond_n i_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o man_n in_o the_o battle_n for_o the_o camp_n to_o turn_v back_o up_o with_o man_n heart_n blow_v down_o the_o daub_v wall_n of_o heresy_n let_v one_o take_v the_o banner_n and_o the_o other_o the_o trumdet_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v corporal_a resistance_n but_o pray_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v elias_n defence_n and_o elizeus_fw-la company_n to_o fight_v for_o you_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n my_o heart_n with_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v assault_v but_o i_o be_o at_o home_o yet_o with_o my_o god_n alive_a pray_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n from_o newgate_n prison_n in_o haste_n the_o day_n of_o my_o condemnation_n i._o r._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o congregation_n two_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v and_o the_o servant_n or_o scholar_n can_v be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o head_n be_v enter_v the_o member_n must_v follow_v my_o dear_a soul_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n to_o my_o great_a advantage_n i_o make_v change_n of_o morality_n for_o immortality_n of_o corruption_n to_o put_v on_o incorruption_n to_o make_v my_o body_n like_a to_o the_o corn_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n which_o except_o it_o die_v first_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o many_o witness_n what_o a_o journey_n by_o god_n power_n i_o have_v make_v these_o eight_o day_n be_v above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bear_v but_o as_o paul_n say_v i_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o who_o work_v in_o i_o jesus_n christ._n my_o course_n brethren_n i_o have_v run_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o my_o day_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o long_o to_o pray_v brethren_n for_o the_o enemy_n do_v yet_o assault_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o i_o preach_v nor_o of_o my_o suffering_n for_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o affirm_v the_o same_o i_o go_v before_o i_o suffer_v first_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o butcher_n dog_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v what_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o be_v undo_v impute_v that_o to_o frailty_n and_o ignorance_n and_o with_o your_o love_n cover_v that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v naked_a in_o i_o god_n know_v you_o be_v all_o tender_a to_o i_o my_o heart_n burst_v for_o the_o love_n of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n who_o so_o love_v you_o that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o god_n be_v praise_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o they_o he_o will_v cause_v stone_n to_o minister_v unto_o you_o cast_v your_o care_n on_o that_o rock_n the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n shall_v not_o prevail_v past_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a look_v up_o with_o your_o eye_n of_o hope_n for_o your_o redemption_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o my_o wickedness_n have_v deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o altar_n 864._o shall_v cry_v for_o your_o relief_n the_o friday_n at_o night_n before_o mr._n rough_n be_v take_v be_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v two_o of_o the_o guard_n lead_v cuthbert_n sympson_n deacon_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o book_n about_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n afterward_o he_o awake_v and_o have_v tell_v the_o dream_n unto_o his_o wife_n after_o some_o time_n spend_v in_o read_v he_o fall_v asleep_o again_o and_o dream_v the_o same_o dream_n again_o and_o awake_v tell_v his_o wife_n his_o dream_n and_o say_v o_o brother_n cuthbert_n be_v go_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o to_o go_v and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o mr._n sympson_n come_v into_o mr._n rough_n house_n and_o bring_v the_o book_n with_o he_o mr._n rough_a have_v tell_v he_o his_o dream_n persuade_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o book_n no_o more_o about_o with_o he_o which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o promise_v because_o say_v he_o dream_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o mr._n rough_a strait_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o mr._n sympson_n leave_v the_o book_n with_o mrs._n rough._n and_o so_o the_o congregation_n be_v preserve_v 865._o the_o next_o night_n mr._n rough_n dream_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v forcible_o carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n pluck_v off_o his_o beard_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n say_v these_o word_n now_o i_o may_v say_v i_o have_v have_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o heretic_n burn_v in_o my_o house_n and_o so_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v rose_n 933._o mr._n thomas_n rise_v bear_v at_o exmouth_n in_o devon_n when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v be_v sore_o stock_v in_o prison_n the_o stock_n be_v very_o high_a and_o great_a so_o that_o day_n and_o night_n he_o do_v lie_v with_o his_o back_n on_o the_o ground_n upon_o a_o little_a straw_n with_o his_o heel_n so_o high_a that_o by_o mean_n the_o blood_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o foot_n his_o foot_n be_v without_o sense_n for_o a_o long_a time_n his_o mother_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o see_v he_o afterward_o cranmer_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o gardiner_n 934._o be_v take_v at_o bow_n in_o london_n with_o five_o and_o thirty_o more_o winchester_z tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v know_v who_o be_v his_o maintainer_n or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o foot_n long_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o please_v god_n and_o no_o more_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v god_n for_o my_o maintainer_n and_o none_o other_o at_o his_o second_o examination_n the_o chancellor_n ask_v he_o 935._o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o wist_v right_o well_o say_v he_o you_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o seek_v innocent_a blood_n well_o you_o may_v have_v it_o if_o god_n permit_v it_o be_v present_a and_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o lie_v but_o to_o die_v if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a in_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v wherefore_o you_o may_v begin_v when_o you_o think_v good_a etc._n etc._n at_o his_o three_o examination_n the_o bishop_n say_v ah_o sirrah_n you_o will_v admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n i_o see_v well_o no_o true_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o ought_v no_o belief_n to_o be_v give_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n roth._n richard_n roth_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a brethren_n and_o sister_n condemn_v at_o colchester_n 848._o
lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n remember_v the_o horrible_a history_n of_o julian_n of_o old_a and_o the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o spira_n of_o late_a who_o case_n methinks_v shall_v be_v so_o green_a in_o your_o remembrance_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o our_o time_n you_o shall_v fear_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n see_v you_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n last_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n remember_v the_o terror_n that_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v befall_v the_o runagate_n and_o fugitive_n from_o christ_n who_o set_v more_o by_o the_o world_n then_o by_o heaven_n more_o by_o their_o life_n then_o by_o he_o that_o give_v they_o life_n do_v shrink_v yea_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o that_o forsake_v not_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o inestimable_a joy_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d peril_n nor_o dread_v death_n have_v manful_o fight_v and_o victorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o power_n of_o darkness_n over_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n through_o their_o most_o renown_a captain_n christ_n who_o now_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v you_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o your_o neck_n and_o kiss_v you_o and_o to_o feast_v you_o with_o the_o dainty_n and_o delicate_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n which_o undoubted_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o determinate_a purpose_n he_o will_v not_o let_v to_o shed_v again_o rather_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o night_n before_o she_o suffer_v she_o send_v unto_o her_o sister_n the_o lady_n kâ—therine_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n whereof_o she_o write_v thus_o i_o have_v send_v you_o good_a sister_n a_o book_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o trim_v with_o gold_n yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_v which_o he_o bequeath_v unto_o we_o wretch_n which_o shall_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o path_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o if_o you_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n read_v it_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n do_v purpose_n to_o follow_v it_o it_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n it_o shall_v teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v it_o shall_v win_v you_o more_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v gain_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n for_o as_o if_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v inherit_v his_o land_n so_o if_o you_o ply_v diligent_o this_o book_n seek_v to_o direct_v your_o life_n after_o it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o inheriter_fw-la of_o such_o riches_n as_o neither_o the_o covetous_a shall_v withdraw_v from_o you_o nor_o the_o thief_n steal_v nor_o the_o moth_n corrupt_v desire_v with_o david_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n live_v still_o to_o die_v that_o you_o by_o death_n may_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n trust_v not_o that_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o age_n shall_v lengthen_v your_o life_n the_o young_a die_n if_o god_n call_v assoon_o as_o the_o old_a labour_v always_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v defy_v the_o world_n deny_v the_o devil_n and_o despise_v the_o flesh_n and_o delight_v yourself_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v penitent_a for_o your_o sin_n but_o yet_o despair_v not_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o yet_o presume_v not_o desire_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n with_o who_o even_o in_o death_n there_o be_v life_n be_v like_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o even_o at_o midnight_n be_v wake_v lest_o when_o death_n come_v and_o steal_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n you_o be_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n find_v sleep_v and_o least_o for_o lack_v of_o oil_n you_o be_v find_v like_o the_o foolish_a woman_n and_o like_o he_o that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o then_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o your_o master_n christ_n and_o take_v up_o your_o cross._n lay_v your_o sin_n on_o his_o back_n and_o always_o embrace_v he_o and_o as_o concern_v my_o death_n rejoice_v as_o i_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o this_o corruption_n and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v for_o lose_v of_o a_o mortal_a life_n win_v a_o immortal_a life_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n grant_v you_o and_o send_v you_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n from_o the_o which_o in_o god_n name_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swarve_v neither_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n nor_o fear_v of_o death_n for_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v his_o truth_n for_o to_o lengthen_v your_o life_n god_n will_v deny_v you_o and_o yet_o shorten_v your_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v prolong_v your_o day_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o glory_n god_n bring_v i_o now_o and_o you_o hereafter_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v you_o fare_v you_o well_o good_a sister_n and_o put_v your_o only_a trust_n in_o god_n who_o only_o must_v help_v you_o in_o her_o speech_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o die_v and_o by_o a_o law_n i_o be_o condemn_v to_o the_o same_o the_o fact_n against_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o consent_v thereunto_o by_o i_o but_o touch_v the_o procurement_n and_o desire_n thereof_o i_o do_v wash_v my_o hand_n thereof_o in_o innocency_n before_o god_n and_o you_o and_o therewith_o she_o wring_v her_o hand_n i_o pray_v you_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o i_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o other_o mean_a but_o only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o confess_v when_o i_o do_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o neglect_v the_o same_o love_v myself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n be_v worthy_o happen_v to_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o give_v i_o a_o time_n and_o respite_n to_o repent_v and_o now_o good_a people_n while_o i_o be_o alive_a i_o pray_v you_o assist_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n in_o her_o prayer_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a defender_n and_o deliverer_n of_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n vex_v with_o temptation_n and_o grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o long_a imprisonment_n of_o this_o vile_a mass_n of_o clay_n my_o sinful_a body_n do_v come_v unto_o thou_o o_o merciful_a saviour_n crave_v thy_o mercy_n and_o help_v who_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n o_o merciful_a god_n consider_v my_o misery_n best_o know_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o my_o power_n but_o either_o be_v thou_o a_o deliverer_n to_o i_o out_o of_o this_o great_a misery_n or_o else_o give_v i_o grace_v patient_o to_o bear_v thy_o heavy_a hand_n and_o sharp_a correction_n it_o be_v thy_o right_a hand_n that_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v oppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n o_o deliver_v i_o sorrowful_a wretch_n for_o who_o thy_o son_n christ_n shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n on_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v absent_a for_o ever_o o_o lord_n have_v thou_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o shut_v up_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n will_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v thy_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o why_o do_v thou_o make_v so_o long_o tarry_v shall_v i_o despair_v of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o be_o thy_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n give_v i_o therefore_o grace_v to_o tarry_v thy_o leisure_n when_o the_o handkerchief_n be_v tie_v about_o her_o eye_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o feel_v for_o the_o block_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v where_o be_v it_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o she_o lay_v her_o head_n down_o upon_o the_o block_n and_o stretch_v forth_o her_o body_n
say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n in_o her_o trouble_n she_o write_v the_o follow_a verse_n with_o a_o pin_n non_fw-la aliena_fw-la pute_fw-la homini_fw-la quae_fw-la obtingere_fw-la possunt_fw-la sors_z hodierna_fw-la mihi_fw-la tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la illa_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o think_v nothing_o strange_a which_o man_n can_v decline_v my_o lot_n to_o day_n to_o merren_a may_v le_fw-mi thou_o deo_fw-la juvante_fw-la nil_fw-la nocet_fw-la livor_fw-la malus_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la juvante_fw-la nil_fw-la juvat_fw-la labour_n gravis_fw-la post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la spero_fw-la lucem_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o if_o god_n protect_v i_o malice_n can_v end_v i_o if_o not_o all_z i_o can_v do_v will_v not_o defend_v i_o after_o dark_a night_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n h._n haggar_n he_o be_v persecute_v for_o say_v 44._o a._n 1520._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o battle_n of_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v a_o while_n rule_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v for_o make_v of_o false_a god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o false_a god_n that_o they_o mâ—ke_v and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o merry_a world_n hale_n when_o thomas_n hale_n be_v take_v by_o a_o alderman_n of_o bristol_n and_o another_o 892._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v seek_v my_o blood_n these_o two_o year_n and_o now_o much_o good_a do_v it_o you_o he_o be_v burn_v a._n 1557._o for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n hall_n nicholas_n hall_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o article_n against_o he_o 381._o grant_v himself_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o deny_v to_o call_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n his_o mother_n because_o he_o find_v not_o this_o word_n mother_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o he_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o token_n nor_o remembrance_n becasue_v it_o be_v now_o misuse_v and_o clean_o turn_v from_o christ_n institution_n etc._n etc._n hallewin_n harman_n 7._o when_o cornelius_n hallewin_n of_o antwerp_n have_v receive_v a_o sharp_a letter_n send_v he_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o flemish_a church_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o recantation_n spread_v and_o false_o father_v upon_o cornelius_n the_o blood_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o nose_n he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o arm_n and_o make_v pitiful_a out-cry_n what_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o god_n forbid_v o_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v conceive_v so_o hardly_o of_o i_o good_a god_n thou_o know_v i_o be_o innocent_a nor_o have_v i_o this_o way_n offend_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v the_o margrave_n offer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o more_o easy_a kind_n of_o death_n if_o he_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o prison_n no_o sir_n say_v he_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v you_o with_o my_o body_n what_o you_o will_n as_o they_o bind_v he_o and_o harman_n of_o amsterdam_n harman_n will_v the_o margrave_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o do_v for_o say_v he_o this_o will_v not_o go_v for_o payment_n in_o god_n sight_n in_o bereave_v we_o thus_o of_o our_o life_n i_o wish_v you_o therefore_o to_o repent_v before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o you_o can_v long_o continue_v this_o tyrannous_a course_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v short_o avenge_v it_o a_o cross_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v and_o not_o burn_v if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o sign_n that_o may_v be_v of_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o what_o death_n they_o be_v put_v to_o so_o they_o die_v in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o punishment_n they_o say_v can_v last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v eternal_a at_o the_o stake_n cornelius_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n who_o have_v sin_v through_o ignorance_n when_o the_o margrave_n of_o antwerp_n offer_v halleâ—iâ—_n and_o harmar_n mitigation_n of_o torment_n upon_o abjuation_n 157._o we_o be_v resolve_v say_v they_o these_o momentary_a affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hallingdale_n article_n against_o john_n hallingdale_n 856._o 3_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o do_v depart_v from_o his_o former_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v continue_v and_o determine_v so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o life_n end_n 4_o that_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a service_n receive_v observe_v and_o use_v now_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o good_a but_o against_o god_n command_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a conform_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o â—ut_v speak_v and_o think_v against_o it_o during_o his_o natural_a life_n 5_o that_o he_o absent_v himself_o continual_o from_o his_o parish_n church_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n by_o his_o will_n as_o he_o say_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n unto_o all_o which_o article_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o confess_v all_o and_o every_o part_n to_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v bâ—nner_n 18._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o babylonical_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n because_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o your_o babylonical_a church_n therefore_o you_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v i_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o death_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v read_v he_o open_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o abomination_n come_v into_o it_o 708._o when_o william_n hallywell_n and_o the_o twelve_o more_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o stratford_n the_o how_o near_a london_n be_v condemn_v and_o carry_v down_o thither_o to_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o two_o several_a chamber_n thereupon_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o other_o have_v recant_v and_o their_o life_n therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v willing_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o themselves_o unto_o who_o they_o answer_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o on_o christ_n crucify_v then_o the_o sheriff_n go_v to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o say_v the_o like_a to_o they_o but_o they_o answer_v as_o their_o brethren_n have_v do_v before_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n hamelin_n 5._o mr._n philibert_n hamelin_n of_o tournay_n refuse_v offer_n of_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n say_v i_o esteem_v it_o altogetder_v unleseeming_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n unto_o other_o to_o run_v away_o and_o to_o break_v prison_n for_o fear_v of_o danger_n but_o rather_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n teach_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n as_o joyful_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n evidence_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 151._o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v there_o be_v apprehend_v with_o he_o his_o host_n who_o he_o think_v he_o have_v convert_v but_o afterward_o he_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o unhappy_a and_o more_o than_o miserable_a be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o few_o day_n which_o you_o have_v â—o_o â—â—ve_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o to_o start_v away_o and_o deny_v the_o truth_n know_v you_o therefore_o that_o although_o you_o have_v by_o your_o folishness_n avoid_v the_o corporal_a fire_n yet_o your_o life_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o long_o for_o you_o shall_v die_v before_o i_o and_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v you_o the_o grace_n that_o it_o shall_v
epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o none_o but_o christ_n note_n that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o mr._n lambert_n as_o the_o triumphant_a voice_n of_o faith_n after_o that_o he_o have_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o double_v of_o they_o may_v appear_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o imitation_n not_o tie_v any_o to_o syllable_n they_o well_o beseem_v the_o thought_n and_o speech_n also_o of_o every_o christian_a upon_o sure_a and_o safe_a ground_n as_o in_o their_o daily_a so_o even_o in_o their_o last_o conflict_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o use_v latimer_n 457._o after_o mr._n hugh_n latimer_n be_v convert_v and_o be_v become_v famous_a for_o preach_v the_o word_n dr._n redman_n write_v to_o he_o to_o dissuade_v he_o to_o which_o letter_n he_o return_v the_o follow_a answer_n reverend_a mr._n redman_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o christ_n seep_v hear_v no_o man_n voice_n but_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o you_o you_o have_v no_o voice_n of_o christ_n against_o i_o whereas_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v a_o heart_n ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v i_o thus_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o trouble_v i_o no_o more_o from_o talk_v with_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n 458._o when_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o dr._n warham_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v in_o london_n from_o his_o charge_n at_o west_n kingston_n in_o wiltshire_n he_o write_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o thus_o if_o peter_n think_v it_o just_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n he_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o people_n whilst_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o instant_a therein_o the_o near_o he_o draw_v to_o death_n it_o can_v but_o seem_v unjust_a that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v themselves_o shall_v hinder_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a unless_o they_o be_v throughout_o conformable_a to_o their_o will_n whatsoever_o i_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n can_v trouble_v i_o for_o god_n live_v and_o he_o have_v take_v the_o care_n of_o i_o o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o diligent_a in_o &_o as_o much_o devote_a to_o what_o god_n require_v as_o our_o own_o invention_n hitherto_o i_o stand_v immovable_a for_o god_n command_n and_o so_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o gain_n or_o glory_n but_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v stand_v whilst_o i_o breath_n 459._o who_o do_v not_o see_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o see_v grieve_v not_o because_o thereof_o and_o grieve_v do_v not_o labour_v the_o removal_n thereof_o and_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v remove_v whilst_o the_o use_n be_v preach_v up_o and_o the_o abuse_v conceal_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o abuse_n can_v but_o so_o long_a reign_n go_v forth_o and_o teach_v all_o thing_n say_v christ_n what_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o command_v you_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v seem_v unto_o yourselves_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v go_v to_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o immortal_a god_n let_v we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o intend_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n to_o preach_v what_o god_n require_v lest_o we_o become_v adulterator_n and_o huckster_n of_o preach_v rather_o than_o true_a preacher_n especial_o see_v man_n be_v most_o dull_a towards_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o most_o ready_a for_o their_o own_o thing_n need_v no_o spur_n at_o all_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o unjust_a estimation_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o innate_a superstition_n receive_v from_o forefather_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v heal_v by_o any_o preach_n though_o frequent_a earnest_a and_o sincere_a hence_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o rude_a proposition_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o popular_a superstition_n lest_o i_o be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o own_o damnation_n thereby_o it_o be_v not_o i_o assure_v you_o any_o pride_n that_o hinder_v i_o from_o that_o subscription_n which_o your_o lordship_n have_v so_o often_o to_o my_o very_a great_a grief_n require_v of_o i_o it_o can_v but_o be_v wicked_a not_o to_o obey_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v see_v what_o and_o wherein_o they_o command_v see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n the_o rude_a proposition_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o which_o he_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n fox_n in_o the_o same_o page_n 462._o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o at_o stamford_n octob._n 9_o 1550._o he_o have_v the_o follow_a word_n concern_v the_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o those_o bishop_n in_o his_o examination_n and_o what_o subtle_a device_n they_o use_v to_o entrap_v he_o i_o be_v once_o say_v he_o in_o examination_n before_o five_o or_o six_o bishop_n where_o i_o have_v much_o turmoil_a every_o week_n thrice_o i_o come_v to_o examination_n and_o many_o snare_n and_o trap_n be_v lay_v to_o get_v something_o now_o god_n know_v i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o god_n give_v i_o answer_v and_o wisdom_n what_o i_o shall_v speak_v it_o be_v god_n indeed_o for_o else_o i_o have_v never_o escape_v they_o at_o last_o the_o chamber_n wherein_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v examine_v be_v somewhat_o alter_v whereas_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o chimney_n now_o there_o be_v none_o but_o arras_n be_v hang_v over_o the_o chimney_n a_o subtle_a question_n be_v propound_v to_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o mr._n latimer_n say_v one_o speak_v out_o i_o be_o very_o thick_a of_o hear_v and_o here_o be_v many_o that_o sit_v afar_o off_o i_o marvel_v at_o this_o that_o i_o be_v bid_v speak_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o suspect_v somewhat_o and_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o chimney_n and_o there_o i_o hear_v a_o pen_n move_v they_o have_v appoint_v one_o there_o to_o write_v all_o my_o answer_n god_n be_v my_o good_a lord_n and_o give_v i_o answer_v i_o can_v never_o else_o have_v escape_v it_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o wâ—rcester_n he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o king_n the_o story_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v afterward_o before_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o king_n day_n that_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o many_o of_o we_o be_v call_v together_o before_o he_o to_o say_v our_o mind_n in_o certain_a matter_n in_o the_o end_n one_o kneel_v down_o accuse_v i_o for_o preach_v seditious_a doctrine_n a_o heavy_a salutation_n the_o king_n turn_v to_o i_o and_o say_v what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o sir_n then_o i_o kneel_v down_o and_o turn_v i_o first_o to_o my_o accuser_n and_o say_v sir_n what_o form_n of_o preach_v will_v you_o appoint_v i_o in_o preach_v before_o a_o king_n will_v you_o have_v i_o preach_v nothing_o as_o concern_v a_o king_n in_o the_o king_n sermon_n 461._o then_o turn_v to_o the_o king_n i_o say_v i_o never_o think_v myself_o worthy_a nor_o do_v i_o ever_o sue_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n before_o your_o grace_n but_o i_o be_v call_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o your_o grace_n allow_v i_o for_o a_o preacher_n i_o will_v desire_v your_o grace_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n and_o to_o frame_v my_o doctrine_n according_a to_o my_o audience_n and_o i_o thank_v almighty_a god_n which_o have_v always_o be_v my_o remedy_n that_o my_o say_n be_v well_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v even_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n direct_v the_o king_n heart_n certain_a of_o my_o friend_n come_v to_o i_o with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o tell_v i_o they_o look_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o tower_n the_o same_o night_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n and_o so_o be_v silent_a till_o king_n edward_n day_n at_o what_o time_n he_o first_o put_v off_o his_o rocket_n in_o his_o chamber_n among_o his_o friend_n sudden_o he_o give_v a_o skip_n in_o the_o floor_n for_o joy_n feel_v his_o shoulder_n so_o light_a and_o be_v discharge_v as_o he_o say_v of_o such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o be_v a_o diligent_a preacher_n 462._o and_o a_o hard_a student_n at_o his_o study_n about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n winter_n and_o summer_n though_o his_o body_n have_v be_v sore_o bruise_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o he_o above_o sixty_o seven_o year_n of_o
age_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o do_v so_o evident_o foreshow_v and_o prophesy_v of_o all_o those_o plague_n which_o afterwards_o ensue_v that_o if_o england_n ever_o have_v a_o prophet_n he_o be_v one_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v cost_v he_o his_o liâ—e_z to_o the_o which_o he_o no_o less_o cheerful_o prepare_v himself_o then_o certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o winchâ—ster_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o event_n do_v too_o true_o prove_v the_o same_o 405._o it_o may_v be_v query_v see_v that_o latimer_n be_v out_v of_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o six_o article_n why_o be_v he_o not_o restore_v to_o the_o same_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o especial_a see_v heath_n his_o successor_n be_v legal_o deprive_v and_o the_o place_n actual_o void_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a hugh_n latimer_n continue_v hugh_n latimer_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o preferment_n a_o late_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o any_o favour_n from_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n nor_o because_o his_o downright_a sermon_n disoblige_v the_o courtier_n who_o general_o delight_v in_o soft_a preach_v as_o in_o soft_a clothe_n nor_o out_o of_o sullenness_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bed_v again_o with_o that_o wife_n which_o though_o unwilling_o have_v in_o his_o absence_n embrace_v another_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o impute_v it_o either_o to_o his_o conscience_n ofttimes_o sharp_a in_o the_o blunt_a man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v build_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o especial_o know_v heath_n one_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o moderate_a nature_n or_o to_o his_o age_n who_o barzillai_n like_a be_v superannuated_a for_o earthly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o he_o find_v himself_o not_o fit_a for_o government_n better_a for_o preach_v then_o order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o last_o because_o he_o prophetical_o foresee_v that_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n will_v shorten_v their_o happiness_n and_o king_n edward_n life_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o a_o place_n only_o to_o go_v out_o thereof_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n which_o parson_n tell_v that_o latimer_n be_v keep_v bare_a he_o keep_v himself_o bare_a live_v not_o in_o the_o want_n but_o neglect_n yea_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n though_o he_o be_v the_o corban_n or_o treasury_n into_o which_o restored-ill-gotten-goods_a be_v cast_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o discretion_n at_o the_o come_n of_o queen_n mary_n by_o the_o mean_v no_o doubt_n of_o winchester_n a_o pursuivant_n be_v send_v down_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o london_n 462._o of_o which_o john_n carl_n give_v he_o notice_n six_o hour_n before_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o escape_v but_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o journey_n before_o the_o say_a messenger_n come_v to_o his_o house_n at_o which_o the_o pursuivant_n wonder_v thereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o friend_n you_o be_v a_o welcome_a messenger_n to_o i_o and_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o go_v as_o willing_o to_o london_n at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v by_o my_o prince_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o doctrine_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v at_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o preach_v his_o word_n before_o two_o excellent_a prince_n so_o will_v he_o enable_v i_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o three_o either_o to_o her_o comfort_n or_o discomfort_v eternal_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o come_v up_o to_o london_n through_o smithfield_n without_o the_o pursuivant_n for_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o letter_n depart_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v command_v not_o to_o tarry_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o say_v merry_o that_o smithfield_n have_v long_o groan_v for_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n be_v keep_v without_o fire_n in_o the_o frosty_a weather_n he_o bid_v the_o lieutenant_n man_n tell_v his_o master_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o look_v better_o to_o he_o perhaps_o he_o will_v deceive_v he_o the_o lieutenant_n charge_v he_o with_o these_o word_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o do_v indeed_o say_v so_o for_o you_o look_v i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v burn_v but_o except_o you_o let_v i_o have_v some_o fire_n i_o be_o like_a to_o deceive_v your_o expectation_n for_o i_o be_o like_a here_o to_o starve_v for_o cold_a from_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v transport_v to_o oxford_n with_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o university_n about_o the_o presence_n substance_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 49._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o commissioner_n and_o appoint_v to_o dispute_v he_o allege_v age_n sickness_n disuse_n and_o lack_n of_o book_n say_v that_o he_o be_v almost_o as_o meet_v to_o dispute_v as_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o calais_n but_o he_o will_v he_o say_v declare_v his_o mind_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o word_n and_o will_v stand_v to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v lay_v upon_o his_o back_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v neither_o pen_n nor_o ink_n nor_o any_o book_n but_o only_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v over_o seven_o time_n deliberate_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v the_o mass_n in_o it_o neither_o the_o marrowbone_n nor_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o 81._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o protestation_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o dr._n weston_n in_o writing_n say_v let_v i_o here_o protest_v my_o faith_n for_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o dispute_v and_o afterward_o do_v your_o pleasure_n with_o i_o he_o have_v these_o word_n o_o sir_n you_o may_v chance_v to_o live_v till_o you_o come_v to_o this_o age_n and_o weakness_n that_o i_o be_o of_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o time_n before_o two_o king_n more_o than_o once_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n together_o without_o interruption_n but_o now_o i_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o declare_v my_o mind_n before_o you_o no_o not_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n without_o snatching_n revile_n check_n rebuke_n and_o taunt_n i_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o grace_v ever_o well_o to_o use_v your_o gift_n and_o ever_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a look_v on_o the_o low_a thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o that_o this_o world_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o totter_a world_n and_o that_o though_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n yet_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o so_o do_v obey_v they_o against_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o they_o and_o the_o great_a adversary_n that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o so_o procure_v god_n vengeance_n on_o they_o if_o god_n be_v only_o the_o ruler_n of_o thing_n i_o will_v as_o fain_o obey_v my_o sovereign_n as_o any_o in_o this_o realm_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v never_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upright_a conscience_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o amen_n then_o say_v westâ—n_o you_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v will_v you_o here_o then_o subscribe_v no_o good_a master_n say_v mr._n latimer_n i_o pray_v be_v good_a to_o a_o old_a man_n you_o may_v if_o it_o please_v god_n be_v once_o as_o old_a as_o i_o be_o you_o may_v come_v to_o this_o age_n and_o to_o this_o debility_n dr._n cartwright_n tell_v he_o 84._o that_o he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o may_v repent_v also_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v say_v mr._n latimer_n to_o tell_v what_o have_v cause_v mr._n doctor_n here_o to_o recant_v it_o be_v poena_n legis_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v you_o back_o and_o convert_v you_o and_o many_o more_o the_o which_o let_v many_o to_o confess_v god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n there_o be_v few_o here_o that_o can_v dissolve_v it_o smith_n tell_v he_o 85._o he_o be_v not_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o st._n austine_n faith_n i_o be_o say_v he_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o say_v well_o and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o they_o and_o far_o austin_n require_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v weston_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v find_v his_o doctrine_n forty_o year_n ago_o the_o more_o cause_n say_v he_o have_v we_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v now_o send_v the_o